• Welcome And Dedication

Healers And Healing

The Random Jottings Of A Stargazer

A Serendipity of Reflections on Life

Seen through the Eyes of an Astrologer

Volume I

Healers and Healing

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (1)

Introduction

All of ‘The Random Jottings Of A Stargazer’ have grown from the insights gained on my personal healing journey that already has taken about thirty years and still does not seem finished. I too once had no idea that humankind’s earthly existence is not a one-off affair, at the end of which we are snuffed out like candles, so that nothing of us remains. It’s good to know that in truth every human being’s life is a long evolutionary journey. It’s merely the first stage that takes us, in the course of many lifetimes, time and again through every sign and house of the zodiac. Earthly life is a school and a place of learning, no more and no less. Through taking part in its lessons, every one of us slowly but surely grows ever more in wisdom and understanding; our consciousness expands. Without taking part in every one of the earthly school’s lessons that would be impossible.

In the fullness of time, each in their own right, is destined to evolve into a trustworthy and reliable seeker of God’s wisdom and truth, so they can be shared with our world. No longer believing that everything we hear, see and/or read is true, is the most essential aspect of our learning curve. To help us along, everybody has been provided with their own built-in lie-detector and that’s the inner guidance of the wise one or living God within. At any given time, through our feeling world it tells us unerringly whether something is true or false, right or wrong. It helps us to smell a rat, especially whenever someone insists that what they are saying is literally true. The best examples are the frightening tales about life and death, Heaven and hell with which our world’s old religions for long enough have been frightening the living daylights out of humankind.

In the course of many lifetimes every one of us has taken part in these religions. Sometimes we were on the giving end of scaring people with our strange stories and in others we were at their receiving end. In all of us this has left behind layer upon layer of fears. Stored in our soul memories on the subconscious level of our being, they have the power of influencing everything we think, say and do. Each one of these layers is waiting to be worked through and released. Meanwhile the pharma industry with its tales about a life-threatening virus, which in truth does not exist, is walking in the old religion’s footsteps. This industry is doing its best to create a fresh layer of fear in anyone who believes that what they hear, see and read about our world’s present state is the truth.

The false beliefs, superstitions and prejudices of past times have left deep wounds in every one of us. They are waiting to be healed and that’s why everybody needs their very own healing journey. Like any other excursion, this one starts with one step. We are here to find healing for the wounds of mind and body, spirit and soul of all lifetimes that are left behind in everybody’s soul memories. Successfully healing them is the ultimate aim of our earthly education. It’s a road on which our own latent healing abilities wake from their slumbering state. Through sharing the insights gained on our own healing journey with those around us, everybody gradually evolves into a healer in their own right.

My writings hope to help you with:
A new understanding of some ancient themes;
Learning to be our true Self again
Whilst walking hand in hand with
God and the Angels,
For the blessing and healing first of ourselves.
From there reaching out to those around us,
The whole of humankind and our world
And from there to the whole of Creation.

The following is the essence of a message from the White Eagle group of spirit guides that appeared in the White Lodge’s Calendar ‘The Gift Of Healing’ for the year 2019: ‘Healing physical bodies is good, but healing their indwelling spirit/soul is better and of much greater importance. This is because the physical body but a vessel and a vehicle so that they can get round and experience earthly life. Your spirit/soul is constantly trying to communicate with its outer manifestation, the physical body. If something is amiss with any aspect of your life, they send signals to their outer earthly self, in the hope of being heard and acted upon the right way. Your physical body shows symptoms that something is in need of attention within.

‘You will find using the pharma industry’s products to suppress the signals your inner being is giving you no longer desirable, as soon as you have stepped onto the healer’s and healing pathway. You now prefer to venture forth into finding out what the underlying cause of your physical body’s dis-ease. We recommend that whenever it needs to be comforted and healed, as much as possible look towards the age-old tried and tested remedies that have always been available to humankind through Mother Earth. You are sure to find everything you need there. And the deeper your world moves into the Aquarian age, the more your medical practitioners will turn to the natural healing methods that have always been provided by the herbal kingdom, colour rays, sound vibrations – especially music.

‘And praying by far is the most powerful tool on the healing journey. Every human earthly mind is, at least potentially, a receiver/transmitter station that’s capable of working with the blessing and healing energies of God and the Angels. That’s your direct connection with them. The old religions with their false beliefs and untruths created a blockage in every one of you that consists of layer upon layer of fears. With the passing of time, ever more layers were piled into every human being’s soul memories. The Aquarian age is the age of truth. The deeper you move into it, the more urgent it becomes that even the last and slowest ones in your midst learn how to tune their earthly minds into our frequencies. This is the only way we can tell you intuitively which treatments are best for you, when you are in need of our advice.

‘With the passing of time, ever more new natural healing methods are going to be discovered and developed. So far some of the pharma industry’s products as well as the skills of your world’s surgeons are still required and much appreciated. But both will eventually have disappeared and that for the simple reason that they are no longer required.

‘For a long time the requirements of many people’s spirit/soul as well as that of your whole world have been neglected. Do not begrudge this. It happened for the wise higher purpose of teaching humankind some valuable lessons that the earthly existence of the majority of you gradually focused ever more on the material aspects of your being. The crying of your world’s spirit/soul is the cause of its present illness. With every vaccination that takes place anywhere in your world against a non-existent virus, the strength of your world’s crying increases. Do everything that comes to you intuitively to counteract it and heal your world. Each time one of you steps onto the healer’s pathway and starts their healing journey, the whole of humankind and your world is healing with you. God bless you all. We are with every one of you, all the way.’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘What Is The Age Of Aquarius?’
•    ‘The Aquarian Revelations’
•    ‘Healers And Healing’

P.S. ‘Dispatches from the War: the pharmaceutical/medical troops occupy planet Earth. How many drug scripts do doctors write per year?’ By Jon Rappaport 23rd June 2021

https://blog.nomorefakenews.com/2021/06/23/the-pharmaceutical-medical-troops-occupy-planet-earth/

Updated 24th June 2021

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (2)

Welcome To My World

‘Healers And Healing’ is the first part of my writings.
All my writings open
The doors to the Heaven of my truths wide
to anyone who is interested in it and
Everybody is most welcome.

Welcome to my world.
Won’t you come on in?
Miracles, I believe are constantly
Happening and the greatest
Miracle of all times is taking place
Right here and now,
Through the healing of our world.

Step into my heart.
Leave your cares behind.
Welcome to my world.
Built with you in mind.

Knock and the door will open.
Seek and you will find.
Ask and you will be given
The key to this world of mine.

I'll be waiting here
With my arms unfurled.
Waiting just for you.
Welcome to my world.

Jim Reeves

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘Welcome To My World’

O Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life, Thou knowest the depths of all oceans and the height of all mountains, please guide each one of us through the storms of life into the safe harbour of Thy great love. Grant us the gift of your Divine wisdom, inspiration and the ability to discern the wheat from the chaff and Thy Divine truth from that which is no longer valid for humankind. May each one of us find that which truly helps us forwards on the healing journey of our present lifetime. Wherever we encounter Thy truth, tell us so through the world of our innermost feelings, where Thou dwellest. Through those that rise from there into our conscious awareness help us to tell a truth from an untruth. In this way show us what our truth is, even though sometimes it may not yet be anyone else’s. In the name of love we ask this. Amen

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (3)

Exploring Distant Horizons

‘To become the spectator of one’s own life is to escape life’s suffering.’
Oscar Wilde
(Fingal O’Flahertie Wills)

When we become aware of our true nature and the high and holy destination that is waiting for every human being at the end of its earthly education and reaching far beyond earthly horizons, we realise that everything that is in our life and happens to us was created by ourselves; otherwise it would not be there. Any suffering we have to endure was brought about through our negative and destructive thinking and behaviour patterns of the past. Even though suffering can therefore not be avoided, through looking at our life from the spiritual perspective it changes into a gladness of a special kind that comes about through the realisation that we are paying our karmic debts and redeeming ourselves. When all of them have been paid, our healing will be complete. Whether this takes to the end of our present lifetime or not does not really matter when we have placed our whole being into the loving hands of God and the Angels, trusting them to show us the way wherever it may lead us.

The awareness that the essence of our being is spirit and soul, part of God and the same as God eternal and immortal, has the power of lifting our consciousness above our own suffering and that of our world. We recognise that all suffering has been and still is a passing but necessary phase in the development of the spirit and soul of our world and every individual taking part in it. Suffering was never intended to be a permanent state. It is a condition which the soul of our world – and our own within it – has created for itself as a method of getting to know every aspect of God’s nature and our own. This is a journey of exploration that takes every human being from the meanest and lowest of its characteristics to the highest and noblest of its higher or Christ nature. That’s how in the end every one of us finds their own way back home into the conscious oneness with God. To achieve this right here and now, all we have to do is imagine that we are with God, because that’s what we actually are, always have been and forever will be.

To avoid misunderstandings, at the onset of our investigation of the spiritual aspects of life I would like to tell you that, to me, God and the Angels are spirit – the same as the essence of every human being. It makes no difference whether someone is as yet aware of this or not. My beliefs are of a spiritual and not religious nature. Spirituality to me means knowing that we are a great deal more than our physical bodies. In truth every one of us is a spirit and soul who from time to time finds itself temporarily encased in matter. From this fundamental perception of life the rest falls into place quite naturally.

I am a free spirit and all my work is of an intuitive nature and represents my truth. If you read or hear something and your inner guidance murmurs: ‘Yes, this is true,’ you can believe it and make it part of your own truth. Everything I write has grown organically within me, so to speak. Since I started holding my ideas about spiritual topics down in writing about twenty years ago, there has been an uninterrupted flow of them that to this moment has never stopped. As I had never felt the slightest interest in spiritual issues, I most certainly did not read about them extensively, the way many people are doing. That’s why initially I was surprised how much I knew about religious/spiritual issues, in spite of the fact that I had never given them any thought before. Yet, blessed as I am now with the gift of hindsight, it is not hard to see that this was necessary for carrying out the special task for which I had been chosen. It ensured that in this lifetime my consciousness would not filled to the brim with prejudices, false beliefs and preconceived ideas.

Religions, not one but all of them, are on the periphery of my life rather than being its main focus. It’s just that occasionally my inner guide and Master, my intuition, draws my attention to one or the other, because some of the Ancient Wisdom that has come directly from the Source of our being is meant to be gleaned from it. Since the beginning of human life on this planet and throughout the ages, this wisdom has been presented to our race in ever changing forms and through a great variety of channels. I am one of them and so – at least potentially – are you. Having been a free spirit thus far, I have every intention of remaining that way. Over the years, I have developed into an interested observer of life who enjoys picking the best from all the belief systems our world has ever known, so it can be shared with all those who are interested in it.

Somebody once asked me: ‘What – not who – are you?’ My reply was then, as it will always be: ‘I am a very ordinary person and a beloved child of the Universe, the same as the trees and the Stars, just the same as you and everybody else.’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (4)

World Healing Prayer

All glory, honour and praise be to You,
O Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life
And the Angels around Your throne.
We bless the Christ Spirit, Your only born Son/Daughter,
The golden light of the Heavens, who is
The Sun of all Suns, Star of all Stars and Light of all Lights.
Through Him/Her all lifeforms come into being
And are constantly nurtured and cared for.

You are the Source of all life,
Love and wisdom, knowledge and truth,
You are the Great Teacher of all worlds and beings,
Promised of old and who, through waking up
In ever more human hearts and souls,
Is at last in flesh appearing.
From within the core of everyone’s own being
Guide and protect us,
Show us the way of all things and
Fill us, our whole world and all other realms
With the blessing and healing power of
Your eternal wisdom and truth
That cannot be destroyed by anything.

Thank you for allowing us to know that
Every human being contains a tiny spark of You
That wakes from its slumber in our hearts,
When our time has come for aligning our energies
With those of the sacred Fire of Mother Earth and Father Sun,
And we once more become consciously aware
Of our oneness with You.

That’s how, in the fullness of time,
Each spark in its own right evolves into
A blazing flame of love and light, wisdom and truth.
Hand in hand with You and the Angels
This fire burns away
The dross of all darkness and fear
That exists in the consciousness of humankind.
Each flame is capable of absorbing ever more of
The dark clouds of ignorance, false beliefs and prejudices,
Its own and other people’s,
That to this day abound in us and our world.

May the radiance of Your Divine illumination
Flow ever more strongly into each one of us
And through us into our whole world.
May the dark destructive energies
Of war, terrorism and crime
Be absorbed into Your Light,
To be uplifted and transmuted into
Blessing, healing and harmonising energies for all life
That are flowing into the farthest and remotest corners of Creation,
In accordance with Your will and wishes.

In the name of love we ask these things from You
On behalf of Mother Earth and all her Kingdoms,
As well as every other part of Creation,
For You are the Kingdom and the Power and the Glory.
We worship You, we give You thanks,
We praise You for Your Glory.
And so it shall be, forever and evermore.

Amen

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (5)

A Journey Of Discovery And Healing

For some time the Age of Aquarius has been with us. It is the age of truth when God’s sacred wisdom and truth will be flowing every more powerfully from the heartmind of the Highest Forces of life directly into our hearts and that of our world. The Piscean Age has been the age of deceptions, lying and cheating, the bigger the better. During this age humankind for wise higher reasons, which we shall go into as we move along, was presented with spiritual knowledge that had to be believed blindly and at face value, without any explanations whatever for anything. The keepers of the sacred texts were allowed to tell people: ‘That’s the way it is! You better believe what we say or we shall kill you!’

Having reached the age of truth, it is everybody’s birthright to find out why things are they way they are, and why things happened in the past and are doing so to this day. If the chapters that will be coming your way throughout my jottings may at times seem to be a bit on the long side to you, it is for the following reason. We shall be looking closely into the spiritual background of our earthly existence and attempt to unravel its mysteries, and that’s a process that simply cannot be told in a few words like a business report.

And so I thank you for joining me on an exciting journey of exploring the distant horizons of the spiritual background of life and its higher and highest dimensions. First let’s take a long and honest look at our world. Having done so, can you please tell me whether you can honestly say – from the very depths of your heart and soul – that you think and feel our world is a good place to live in? Can you whole-heartedly and sincerely give thanks and praise to our Creator for this life, without feeling at least a bit of a hypocrite? Do you know many who can?

As life is something quite different, certainly from the way I used to perceive it, there are nonetheless sound reasons for being grateful for the gift of life – ours and everyone else’s. There’s no need to take my word for it. Make yourself comfortable and see for yourself. All I ask from you is that you don’t walk in front of me, as I may not wish to follow. But, don’t walk behind me either, because I may not want to lead. Just walk beside me, hold my hand for a little while and be my friend.

We live in difficult and tumultuous times – only a fool would deny that. Don’t you think it’s the highest time for some almighty changes? Take heart, dear Friend, there is no need to be depressed about anything in our world. To change our perception of things all we need to do is lift our inner eyes above the clouds that to this day surround our world. Lo and behold! What an exciting and stimulating place with endless opportunities for learning and growing it actually is! The only thing this requires is a willingness to peer beyond the ends of our noses and in our minds reaching out towards the distant horizons of the highest levels of life, where everything that is in this world and all others – including you and me – has its origin.

Over many years, I have been developing my own philosophy of life that nourishes and sustains me, as I move through my daily experiences. The insights I am constantly gaining into life’s processes, I am sharing with you in all my writings. Be careful though and refuse to take anything that comes to your attention at face-value. Whatever we hear or read is asking to enter into our consciousness and we are responsible for what we allow in. It is up to each one of us to pay attention to our inner guidance to tell us whether something has any validity for us and only then to go ahead with testing and trying it for ourselves. We are always the bottom line and we alone can decide whether we are willing to take on board what is said anywhere, including in all my writings.

We have many friends and helpers in the world of light to whom we can turn in times of distress, so they can come and help us work our way through them. All of us have one particular spiritual teacher who may be attached to us through a number of earthly lifetimes. This being contacts us from a much higher level than the other friends and helpers. Its guidance comes to us through our conscience and is known as the voice of our Highest Self or of the living God within. From the highest levels of life it contacts us and its voice can become very strong. In this manner it speaks to our earthly consciousness when we have reached the highest level that can be attained in earthly life. Everything that is beautiful, pure and true comes through us from our Highest Self, the level on which our spiritual teacher lives and works.

Wise ones, whenever someone brings a new item of spiritual wisdom and truth to their attention, listen carefully to what their inner guidance has to say about it. If something does not fit into their present belief system, they refuse to stick their heads into the sand in ostrich fashion and pretend that what they are hearing is untrue and a load of nonsense. They know that this does not make any item of information disappear and appreciate that it is in the nature of spiritual awakening that any existing store of beliefs is relentlessly in need of updating and expanding. And so, in their search for spiritual growth in wisdom and understanding, they are willing to let go of some – maybe all – of their long held and often cherished perceptions of what truth is.

In contrast to this young and inexperienced souls frequently stick their heads into the sand. They are doing this for the simple reason that they are as yet unable to recognise when a part of God’s wisdom and truth that is new to them comes their way. When such youngsters have matured into spiritual adulthood, they too will be able to comprehend and accept the ground rules for human life on the Earth plane. They too will then know that: we are all responsible for ourselves and also our world. Whatever befalls us in our present existence was brought about by the Karma that was created by our very own thoughts, words and actions of previous lifetimes. In this way everything that is in our world now was brought about by all of us together. We are all accountable for its present state and therefore expected to do our share of putting things right again and doing our best to make Mother Earth a more peaceful and harmonious place for all lifeforms she holds in her loving embrace.

Every right brings with it a duty and for every lifetime we are allowed to spend here we are under the moral obligation of looking after and caring for our planet. This enables us to make amends for all kinds of damage we have done to it, in this lifetime and all previous ones. Each small effort we make is an expression of gratitude towards Mother Earth for enduring our presence, for sharing her abundance with us and for her sheer endless patience and hospitality she has always shown to us.

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (6)

Change Our World

If you try to change our world,
You are bound to fail.
But if you love it instead,
Lo and behold! For you
It changes forever.

Sri Chinmoy

If we try to change our world
Without first changing ourselves, we are sure to fail.
But when we come to terms with our true nature
And the wise higher purpose our world serves,
We perceive it in a new light.
It becomes easy to love it and for us,
Quite magically, our world has changed
And that forever.

As our inner eyes open, we begin to recognise
The good in all people and situations.
Our heart and soul then fills with compassion and love
For those who, trapped in the darkness of
Their ignorance and greed, still insist on creating suffering,
Maybe for millions, and therefore negative Karma for themselves.
We no longer sit in judgement over anyone
And that helps us to create ever more positive Karma
For ourselves and our world.

This is how many small people, in many small places,
Doing small things in their daily lives,
Hand in hand with God and the Angels,
Have the power to change our planet
Into a new and peaceful place for
All lifeforms that share it with us.

Hallelujah!

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘Change Our World’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (7)

Astrology – The Divine Science

For a long time astrology and astronomy were considered to be one. They were only gradually separated in the course of the Western seventeenth century philosophy known as the age of reason, when astrology was rejected. In the later part of the medieval period, astronomy was still treated as the foundation upon which astrology was operating. But during the eighteenth century the two subjects came to be regarded as completely separate. Since then astronomy, the study of objects and phenomena originating beyond the Earth’s atmosphere, has been looked at as a science that is a widely studied academic discipline. In contrast to this many astrologers are treating the positions of celestial objects as the basis for the prediction of future events. As a form of divination and pseudoscience it has no scientific validity.

My kind of astrology is a very different one. It has nothing to do with horoscopes and fortunetelling but is applied psychology. In my view there is no finer instrument for getting to know ourselves. Hand in hand with this goes a considerable expansion of our understanding of the processes of life in general and the way they have always been affecting us and our world, individually and collectively. If one wishes to find a better grasp of just about anything that influences us and our earthly existence on its deepest innermost level, astrology is the best possible tool imaginable. And that’s how I am using astrology throughout my writings.

Life in the whole of Creation is subject to Universal or God’s laws and astrology demonstrates how all things have their allocated place and time and are serving a specific wise and higher purpose. It shows that everything in our own life and that of our world unfolds with the precision of a giant clockwork. These things leave no doubt in my mind that there really is a great plan of life * and that all is well with us and our world, in spite of the fact that it frequently does not look that way. If you follow the link at the end of this chapter, you can see for yourself how it has always been working.

Astrology is sometimes called the Divine science and that indicates that it belongs to the esoteric/spiritual realms and their sciences that form the background not only of our earthly existence, but of all worlds and beings throughout the whole of Creation. Invisible to earthly eyes, the angelic and spirit world behind the scenes of our present existence are ceaselessly toiling to bring everything on this plane into being at the right moment and to maintain it. In my view, astrology represents the higher esoteric wisdom and truth that is hidden behind the surface words astronomers use for the planets of our solar system. This is not unlike the surface words of the Jesus legend, when understood as literally true, and the wisdom that for a long time had to remain hidden behind them. The main difference is that the astronomical aspects really exist while the Master Jesus never did.

Astronomy is the technical earthly aspect that can be seen and observed. For merely scientific orientated people the planets’ names are just words that serve no other purpose than telling one apart from the other. The higher meaning of the planetary energies and the purpose each one of them is serving cannot yet be grasped by those whose minds so far can only comprehend concepts that concern earthly life, i.e. things that can be weighed and measured, touched, smelt and felt. When the time is right for them, these people will also begin to wake up to their true nature and the higher realities of the inner spiritual background of their present existence. Until this happens, they will be unable to perceive signals from our other world and true home. They can only be recognised when someone’s superconscious faculties has at least started to unfold.

Astrology can provide us with signs that there really is a great plan of life and that it has always been unfolding the way it should. Young and inexperienced souls among the scientists of our world know nothing about this. It is hard to grasp for earthly minds and perceptions that there are two types of science. The first is the one that seeks a better understanding of the principles of the processes of the outer physical plane of our earthly existence. The second is the higher esoteric science that serves the same purpose for its inner spiritual background. In truth these two sciences are one and there is no difference between them. I don’t think any scientists will get very far with their explorations for as long as they fail to recognise that there are two levels to humankind’s existence and that the world around us is but a reflection of that which is operating on its inner level. The inner brings the outer into being and without the inner, there would be no outer life.

Irrespective of how much anyone wishes to deny that our earthly existence has a spiritual background, I believe it is there nonetheless and there are many who share my view. The New Testament’s John 1:5 tells us: ‘The Light shines in the darkness, but the darkness cannot understand it.’ The light of the intuitive wisdom and knowledge of the Highest is present in everyone. It’s just that for a long time it remains hidden from our view, like buried under some kind of boulder. Through the experiences of many lifetimes this obstacle is gradually removed, so that the inner light in the form of ever increasing understanding can slowly begin to flow and lighten the earthly self’s darkness.

Back to astrology and why it is called the Divine science. In my view, astrology undoubtedly belongs to the realms of the esoteric/spiritual sciences and is part of the dimensions of life that can neither be seen nor measured and weighed. Astrology manifests itself on the outer level in many different forms. Its principles and laws throughout the ages have never changed. The only things about it that did were the interpretations of those who became interested in this intriguing branch of science. And it’s good to know that regardless of what people have ever made of anything, no false belief ever had the power to destroy the truth. In due course the former is shed and the latter becomes known to ever more of us. Naturally, this also applies to the many religious tales and legends our world has seen through the ages.

Astrology is an intuitive science as well as an artform. It consists mostly of intuitive knowledge and that is the kind that can only be given by our inner teacher, i.e. in-tuition, the wise one or living God within. To me, astrology is a gift from the Highest, the same as everything that is in our world and anywhere else in the whole of Creation. It therefore deserves to be treated with reverence, respect and gratitude and that also applies to astrology. Its basics can be taught like any other subject and just like them, the Divine science can be used either for wise and higher purposes or for negative and lower ones.

This is where freedom of choice comes into play. At all times it is up to us to choose which way we want to go. My choice was made a long time ago, it must have been all of thirty years, when the wise one within me gave me the first glimpses of astrology’s true meaning and higher purpose. The result is before you in the form of my writings. They have grown, and are still continuing to do so, into a unique travelogue of the miracles and wonders I keep on discovering along the road of my own healing journey. I won’t bore you with details, but it has been and still is an extremely demanding one.

To me, it will always remain a wonder and a miracle how the Universe through astrology willingly discloses ever more of its secrets to me. I find it endlessly fascinating and awesome, in the original meaning of the word, how riddles and puzzles of Cosmic proportions can in this way be unravelled intuitively. And it will never cease to amaze me with what kindness and generosity the Universal Forces are disclosing ever more of what must have been its deepest innermost secrets in order to show us that there really is nothing to fear for us earthlings.

If that sounds good to you, take my hand, metaphorically speaking, and walk with me through my writings. Come and see whether any of my truth could also become part of yours. Whenever you find something that does, do not forget to share it with as many as possible, so their truth can also increase.

Who Is Blind?
Those who are unable to perceive another world.
Who is dumb?
Those who cannot speak a kind and loving word at the right moment.
Who is poor?
Those who are plagued by too many desires.
Who is rich?
Those whose hearts are contented.

Anon.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (8)

Is There A God?

From ‘The Treasured Writings of Kahlil Gibran – Kahlil the Heretic’ comes the following: ‘What is this mystery that plays so great a part in our lives? What is this Law that drives us into a rough road and stops us just before we reach the face of the Sun, where we might rejoice? What is this power that elevates our spirits until we reach the mountain top, smiling and glorying, and suddenly casts us to the depths of the valley, weeping and suffering? What is this life that embraces us like a lover one day, and fights us like an enemy the next?’

Where does one sensibly start the exploration of such a vast theme? Maybe by first asking ourselves the most fundamental question of all, which has to be: ‘Is there a God?’ What do you think? After all that has happened and still is going on in our world, could there possibly be one? And should the answer be ‘yes’ and if our God is a loving one – as we are being told – why does He allow our world to be so full of pain, suffering, and inequalities?’ Great parts of humankind, to this day, have such a limited perception of the Eternal that they have difficulties grasping that there is a great deal between Heaven and Earth that has yet to be discovered by humankind.

Finding out who or what God is and who we are is part of the freedom of the Aquarian Age. Naturally, I can only speak for myself and I see the matter as follows: Yes, I do not only merely believe, I know that there is a God – to be more precise – a Creator. This is because I intuitively feel and that it simply cannot be any other way. Yet, I wouldn’t dream of categorically stating that this is the case. To me, like all great ideas, it’s very simple really. How could there be a Creation without a Creator? It’s got to have been created by something or someone. In my view, the answers to our questions of a spiritual nature depend on our own perception and level of awareness. In particular this applies to how and what we imagine God to be. Is it a being or is it the all-pervading energy that manifests itself in humankind not only as that which is good and right and holy, but also the lowest and most evil? The part of God all human beings on the Earth plane are ultimately striving to bring forth expresses itself in the tolerance and love we feel and the kindness we give to each other, without expecting anything in return.

Many have difficulties coming to terms with the fact that God is in everything and therefore in the best as well as the worst that is in us and our world. That which is discordant and ugly, crude and barbaric is the lower unevolved aspect which, with the passing of time, is sure to evolve into something that is good and right, beautiful and perfect. This is as much true in us as in everything else in the whole of Creation. And this must be motivated Werner Heisenberg, 1901-1976, German theoretical physicist and one of the key pioneers of quantum mechanics to write: ‘The first gulp from the glass of natural sciences will turn you into an atheist, but at the bottom of the glass God is waiting for you.’ There comes the point when one realises that all human scientific efforts can only ever be mere attempts at fathoming out and emulating the spiritual scientific laws of God.

All of us have a different perception * of ourselves, our world and God. Each has only one window into these aspects and that is their own. We alone can and indeed have to decide what the Divine as well as everything else means to us. To my mind, different ways of looking at the same issues with which humankind has been wrestling since time immemorial, do not render any of the conclusions someone came to wrong or in some way inferior to another. If something has been and to this day is purposely misleading, this undoubtedly too is happening in keeping with the help and will of God and the Angels, so that we should learn to appreciate and value the truth, when it eventually comes to us, as it will when the time is right. Without the support of God and the Angels nothing can take place anywhere. And that applies as much to the various belief systems of our world as it does to the different types of astrology, like Aztec, Chinese, Karmic, Mayan and Vedic astrology.

I see us all as tiny particles of a vast whole and believe that the functioning of one of us is as important as that of all the others for the wellbeing of race and our world. Every single one of us is rare and precious in the eyes of the One who created us. And whatever we imagine this being to be, even the greatest sceptic is bound to admit that we and our world cannot have appeared out of nowhere. I believe that there is a Great Plan of life and that no matter what happens on the Earth plane, we and our world are safe. God alone – and by this I mean the Great Universal Force, Father/Mother of all life – knows the plan and holds the reigns of our world and all worlds firmly in His/Her loving hands.

For the sake of the patriarchy with its all-male Divinity, we still had to be told by the Jesus legend’s Matthew 24:34-36: ‘Even Heaven and Earth will pass away, yet my words shall not pass away. Concerning the hour and the day when this will happen, no-one knows, not even the Angels of Heaven, but the Father alone.’ But now we are allowed to know that the Angels are the executors of the God’s great plan of life and they do know that this time NOW. Heaven and Earth are not literally passing away, merely the understanding of what kind of purpose they are fulfilling for the spiritual development of our race.

In my view, there is nothing wrong with us and our world. Each one of us was created in keeping with an idea that exists in the mind of the Great Father of all life of the prototype of a perfect human being. This means someone in whom all aspects of its nature are functioning together harmoniously and peacefully the way they are doing in God. We are not some kind of messy random appearance or cosmic joke. Each one of us has been carefully placed in earthly life so that we may learn to love, appreciate and accept ourselves, just the way we are, because that is the way our Father/Mother loves us and wants us to be.

The seed of perfection is within each one of us. As Cicero, 106-43 BC, wrote: ‘Human beings were created to contemplate and reflect the Universe. They are not themselves this great perfection, they are merely particles of it.’ To help us bring forth this perfection from within, all that is required from us is that we should act in kind and loving ways and always give of our best. Through this constant striving the Christ spirit shines ever more strongly from the very core of our being into the outer self, until it has finally taken over our whole being and we have become a Christed one in our own right.

One thing is sure, as you and I will soon explore together, our life and all life is something much more beautiful and profound, as well as a great deal less complicated than any of us could ever have thought possible. Where does one start to explain? Best of all probably through an affirmation that the core of all being, including humankind’s, is spirit. We are here to find a new understanding of ourselves and to re-discover that first and foremost we are spirit. Over many lifetimes, each one of us has learnt and grown through gathering their own experiences of life in physicality. Through this, each individual and also our world developed a soul. Our own soul is part of the soul of our world; this in turn is part of the soul of the whole of Creation. Every human being is constantly feeding into it the memories of the learning that is gleaned from each experience, no matter how small or great it may be. 

At the beginning of the Aquarian Age we are discovering a new type of religion that is no longer purely of the mind, but rises to the surface of our conscious awareness from the wise one or living God within who, for a long time merely in seed form, dwells in every human being’s heart. The best definition of the religions that to this day exist in our world that’s come my way to date was in a place where I would have least expected it, namely in Joanna Trollope’s novel ‘A Passionate Man’. Archie is the main character of this tale. His father has died and the local priest drops in and offers him and his wife to pray for the deceased. When Archie refuses, the priest points out: ‘But you are churchgoers. You are part of the Christian family.’ Archie’s patience is at an end and he bursts out: ‘I may be a religious man – I may have a deep religious sense – but I am not at all sure there is a God. Not our God, in any case . . .

‘Don’t you even know what religion means? Are you so hidebound by your colourless bureaucratic orthodoxy that religion only means to you this frightful modern Church with its doggerel hymns and playschool prayers? Religion is an awakened sense of some great controlling force, an awareness that above or beyond there is not just a freedom but a fulfilment. And this awareness of power and possibility makes us strive ever onwards, morally, emotionally, spiritually. What on Earth has such a concept to do with the dreary pen-pushing second-rate God you want to offer me?’

God is hard to describe in mere earthly terms, but I will try. To me, God is something infinitely more sacred and holy, a power much greater, higher and more enlightened that is radiant with the true meaning of light, compassion and love than the teachings of the old religions of our world could ever convey. With their lack of understanding for the true purpose and meaning of Earth life and the esoteric background of their own teachings, all too frequently the Ancient Teachings, which messengers from the higher and highest levels of life from time to time brought to humankind, were misunderstood and misrepresented. Sometimes this happened – as it does in many places to this day – intentionally for the purpose of manipulating the masses into obedience and submission to satisfy the lust for power of those in charge. In many such distortions were necessary because that was all our race could comprehend at the time when a new part of God’s wisdom and truth was given to our world.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Who Or What Is God?’
•    ‘Varying Perceptions Of Life – Why?’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (9)

Balancing The Spiritual Bankbook Of Life

Our World Is A Bridge

Our race and everything that shares this life with us is on a pathway of evolution onto ever higher and more beautiful levels of consciousness. Moslem tradition tells us: ‘The world is a bridge – pass over it, but do not build your house on it.’ This quote is believed to have come to our world through Christianity’s beloved and revered legend of the Master Jesus. The Age of Aquarius is the age of spiritual knowledge and truth that is constantly bringing us new revelations about us and our world. That’s why many know by now that all human beings are much more than mere earthlings because the essence of our being is spirit and soul, therefore immortal.

This shows us that Earth life could never have been intended to be a bridge. It is but a temporary home and we are in this life to each construct their very own bridge that connects us with our true home, the world of spirit or light. That’s the place from which we all emerge at the beginning of each new lifetime because in truth we are residents of two worlds. To prepare us for the coming of the Aquarian Age, God’s great plan of life provided that until its arrival we had to remain unaware of the fact that the essence of our being is spirit. Now we know that the invisible background of our earthly existence is the spirit world and that without it there would be no Earth life.

The structures we need to build are inner ones, bridges of consciousness that connect our two worlds with each other, so we can benefit from one whilst still taking part in the other. These bridges can be crossed safely any time we require the assistance of the Angels and Masters, our spirit friends and helpers, and also those who are waiting for us on the other side of the veil of consciousness that separates our worlds. Earth life is place of learning and our other world is where we go to rest and recuperate from its stresses and strains. In principle there is nothing wrong with making our home on the Earth because we are meant to be comfortable here and enjoy ourselves. That’s perfectly all right as long as we as also attend to our spiritual obligations and evolutionary task, and don’t forget that this home is but a temporary one which we shall be leaving it behind as soon as purpose of our present lifetime has been fulfilled.

Our planet is a school of mysteries where in past ages God was considered to be the Great Mystery. In my view, the unravelling of what or who we are, where we have come from and where we are going to has been the greater mystery by far. The Age of Pisces could not help us with this. It was the age of false beliefs and blind faith, deceits and deceptions of the self and others, that prepared us for the coming of the Aquarian Age. There is no doubt in my mind that it has been part of God’s great plan of life to keep us away from any kind of truth and especially the discovery of God’s true nature and our own. This was achieved with the help of the religions of the Piscean Age. They were specifically designed to teach us how to treasure and value the truth each time some of it comes our way. It had to remain hidden from our view until the Age of Aquarius, the age of truth, would be with us.

Then at last it would be revealed that God is as much part of us as we are of God and therefore knows every one of our thoughts, words and actions. Because of this there is no way of deceiving Divine justice, which is so just and fair that it can be hard to grasp by earthly minds. The process works as follows: everything that is in our life at any given moment was created by us. It represents the harvest of the seeds that were planted by us in previous lifetimes. The awareness of this brings the realisation that we have nothing to moan about and every reason to be thankful for life’s opportunities to make good where we once sinned. Our knowledge also enables us to do better this time round by working very hard on planting nothing but the best seedlings, i.e. doing only that which our inner guidance tells us is good, right and beautiful. What we then do is our free will and in keeping with our higher nature and not because someone says that’s what we should do – there’s a world of difference between the two.

Whenever difficult and traumatic times come our way as a result of what we created in previous lifetimes, it is comforting to know that everything in earthly life is temporary and merely a passing phase in our own evolutionary process and that of our world. I believe that the most vital part of spiritually growing up and maturing into adulthood is the realisation that anything that ever happens to us does so for the good and wise reason of testing us how spiritually mature we really are.

If at some stage we return to the earthly home we once knew and discover to our greatest disappointment that there is nothing left for us there, when they come to their senses wise ones accept that the whole experience has been a particularly poignant lesson. It is one of the Universe’s ways of showing us that our earthly life at all times is but a temporary substitute for our true home and parents, the Great Father/Mother of all life and their realm, the world of spirit. Earthly parents are not meant to supply any one of God’s children of the Earth with the genuine and lasting security we are all yearning to find. The inner reunion with our Creator alone can provide any of us with a deep inner feeling that we are truly at home where genuine and everlasting security is ours.

To me, all life and worlds, and everything in them – including us and our world – is a gift from God and therefore, sacred and holy. For the life of me, I cannot share the belief that our earthly existence could be a one-off thing. If that were true, it would be an extremely unfair and unjust affair, when in reality it is anything but that. When one takes a closer look at the people in our world, one can only come to the conclusion that such a narrow view could not possibly be right. If it were, why should some of us be rich and others poor, some be healthy while others have to struggle their whole lifetime with infirmity, some of us have plenty and maybe too much to eat, while others are dying from hunger?

If any of these things happened perchance, without method and/or someone’s conscious decision, life would be extremely unfair and unjust. Our existence would then be nothing but a poor Cosmic joke, when in truth it is nothing of the kind. Every human life follows a carefully designed plan that is part of and in harmony with God’s great plan of life. Through the individual and collective life lessons we are encountering, all of us together respond to the energies that are available to our world at any given time. And the life plan for each one of us is drawn up during our times in the spirit world by ourselves in consultation with the Angels and Masters in charge of us.

Without the spiritual background of life and the concept of Karma and reincarnation, no part of life makes any sense to me because it denies the preciousness and holiness of all life. The greatest draw-back of the one-off belief systems of our world, to my mind, is that they cannot explain why there should be so much suffering in our world. If it were true, how could a Creator who is supposed to be all-loving, all-knowing and all-understanding throw upon anyone the kind of fate that we and our world have had to endure, as far back as records of human history exist?

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Bridges’
•    ‘The Patriarchy And Warfare Through The Ages’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (10)

Why Do Bad Things Happen To Good People?

Because we are part of God and co-creators with God, each one of us is personally responsible for themselves and every one of their thoughts, words and actions. And because we and our world are as much affected by the Universal laws as the rest of God’s Creation, whatever any one of us sends out into the Universe in some form inevitably finds its way back to its sender. With the unerring ability of a boomerang it does this either in this lifetime or in a future one. The awareness of this puts the solution to all problems, our own and those of our world, into everybody’s own hands. If we dream of a more peaceful world, it’s up to us to think of ways of making it so by living in peace and harmony with the Divine laws.

If there was no great plan of life and no Universal laws to which everything in the whole of Creation is subject, there might not be any reason why bad things would happen to good people. But there is a plan, a great one as well as one for each individual life, and the laws exist. Denying their presence or merely being unaware of it cannot make them disappear. The Universal law of Karma, also known as the law of cause of effect, is the reason why bad things may have to happen to even the best behaved people from time to time. To ensure that nothing in the whole of Creation can ever be truly lost in the vastness of space and time, this law decrees that everything must eventually find its way back to where it came from.

The law of Karma is part of another Universal law that everything in the whole of Creation has to balance. This is quite clearly shown by the opposing forces of masculine and feminine, positive and negative, darkness and light, and so forth that are at work everywhere within us and our world. This is how it comes about that, if in our present lifetime we are an exceptionally good person, it is highly likely that in previous lives we were someone extremely bad and evil. Each time we arrive for rest and recuperation in the world of light, hand in hand with the wise ones in charge of us, we are presented with images of the experiences of past lifetimes. No-one forces us to return to earthly life, but to create the required balance in the greater scheme of life and our spiritual bankbook, together with the wise ones we ourselves decide and if we choose another one, it is up to us what kind of a life it should be.

There are people who pride themselves to be among the nastiest and most unpleasant people around. Those who fall into this trap, without fail will have to reap the fruits of the seeds they are presently sowing in one of their coming lifetimes. The things they are dishing out now as sure as houses will then be returning to them in the form of being treated in offending and painful ways by others. Aware that this is the case, wise ones refuse to grumble when this happens to them or any other kind of misfortune befalls them. They go with the flow and do their best, never giving up hope that their karmic debts will eventually have been paid.

If health problems of some kind are part of their lesson, wise ones trust that with the help and will of God and the Angels all conditions really can be healed. They live in hope that one fine day they will be living proof of this. Aware that they themselves created the underlying cause of their condition in previous lifetimes, they feel no need to complain and ask: ‘Why me?’ Instead, they first forgive those who trespass against them and then they also forgive themselves for having created the necessity for this kind of lesson. By going with the flow, accepting without complaint what comes whilst continuing to be good, kind and loving, regardless of the events in their lives, such people redeem themselves and the balance of their spiritual account is restored.

Everything in the whole of Creation, including you and me, is always at its highest evolutionary point. At any given moment, our consciousness consists of the sum total of all the wisdom we have gained from every one of our experiences and that in the course of innumerable lifetimes. The way we perceive ourselves, our inner motivations, desires and our existence within the greater scheme of life depends on the degree of understanding we have reached. This also applies to our beliefs, spiritual, religious and whatever else and it is up to us individually to come to terms with and make peace with our existence within the Universe.

All of us have been placed in earthly life to evolve into seekers of wisdom and the truth about everything. Nobody can force us to believe anything. We are free to choose what we can and wish to believe. But how can we tell the truth from a lie? Because at all times our inner self is giving us feedback of some kind, it’s really quite simple. Whenever something we read or hear is true, it tells us through feelings that rise from the innermost core of our being and say: ‘Yes, this makes sense. It is true.’ or ‘No, this is nonsense. Leave it alone, it’s not for you.’

We are here together so we can assist each other to find our own way back to our Source, to God – whoever and whatever that may mean to you at present. We have come to develop a philosophy of life that is uniquely our own and can sustain and support us through the inevitable ups and downs that are an essential part of every soul’s life earthly education. My writings are attempts at helping you to find yours, so that you may grow into a healer and lightbringer in your own right. Every one of us is eventually called upon by the Highest Forces to become one of those. Each has to do their share of building the bridges that consist of the wisdom and knowledge the Aquarian Age is bringing us, to replace that which is outdated and no longer valid in the old religions and belief systems of our world.

For wise ones arguing, quarrelling and fighting over the beliefs that have been and to this in some places still are separating one part of the human race from another, is definitely the way of the past. The rest of our world will soon follow, of that I am sure. Bearing in mind that thinking is the most powerful force in the whole of Creation and that our thoughts have the power to constantly create and re-create our reality, let’s sow good seeds by frequently thinking of and dreaming about Mother Earth as a place where all live and work peacefully and harmoniously together.

Wise ones don’t reject any of the existing belief systems. Instead, they embrace them all and go in search of the golden nuggets of wisdom and truth which each one of them has always contained, in one form or another. The peacemakers of our world are those who prefer focussing on that which we all have in common and what unites us, to the things that have kept us away from each other for far too long.

But what happens when our heart is filled with good intentions and we try to do something good for someone and they reject it out of hand, maybe throw it back at us in an act of anger and aggression? As long as we do our best in all sincerity and with love and compassion for the other one rather than trying to gain some kind of advantage for ourselves, our vibrations in some mysterious way penetrate the aura of the other one. No kindness or love is ever lost and there will probably come a moment when what we said or did comes to their mind and they begin to understand and in this way it will be doing them some good, after all.

We are creative beings, co-creators with God and constantly in the process of bringing something into being. Anything we send out into our world in thought, word and deed is a creative force that is alive and will act in the fullness time, the good and positive, as well as the bad and negative, by returning to us. That’s how it comes about that any kind of bread and nourishment we cast on the waters of life eventually returns to us in some form, though hardly ever through the person who received our gift.

Who is blind?
The one who cannot see another world.
Who is dumb?
The one who cannot speak a word of love at the right time.
Who is poor?
The one who is plagued by too many desires.
Who is rich?
The one whose heart is contented.

Anon.

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (11)

The Law Of Karma

One of the best explanations of the law of Karma that ever came my way was James van Praagh’s notes in ‘Reaching to Heaven – a Spiritual Journey through Life and Death’. The following is the essence of what he writes on page 78 under the heading ‘Karma’: We are all familiar with the saying: ‘What goes around comes around.’ This is another way of describing the Universal law known as Karma. The word Karma is Sanskrit in origin and literally means ‘action’. This law consists of constantly renewing cycles of cause and effect. Simply put, we are going through our earthly lifetimes either sowing seeds or throwing rocks. For as long as insist on doing this, in coming lifetimes we have to reap the effects of everything we thus created, good and bad alike.

‘These cycles of cause and effect extend through many lifetimes. The result of our actions today may not necessarily return to us in our present lifetime, but it is sure to do so eventually. Think of Karma as paying of debts and of balancing spiritual bank accounts, not overlooking that we also reap the rewards for the things we did well in other lifetimes. Karma creates opportunities for all human souls to grow and progress. Once we have learnt that every one of our thoughts, words and actions has consequences, the Universe lays the tool for creating nothing but good and positive Karma for future lifetimes into everybody’s own hands.’

This is how the law of Karma is constantly at work throughout all worlds, including ours. And because it was designed by God’s wisdom and love, it benefits us and our world in many different ways. Whatever it brings to anyone has nothing to do with punishment, retribution and vengeance. Things of this nature have no place in the language of love, but belong to the experience world of the lower and lowest development stages of earthly life. During the middle phase we become more and more occupied with issues like redemption and forgiveness. In the highest part we are only interested in expressing and manifesting love’s purest manifestations and doing our share of establishing God’s kingdom on the Earth.

When looked at from the right angle, it can be clearly seen that the law of Karma is one of opportunities of many different kinds. For example: for redeeming ourselves and learning something new and doing better in this lifetime than we did in previous ones, whilst we were still ignorant of the law of Karma and its effects. The experiences it brings force us to tap into our inner resources. This helps our consciousness to expand and we grow stronger and wiser all the time, until eventually we are ready to bring forth the best that is within us. Through unselfishly working for the good of all, we ourselves are not only evolving and moving forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life, our whole race and world are progressing with us.

Through the Jesus legend the Universal Christ Spirit tells us in St. John 8:31-32: ‘If you abide by My word, you are truly My disciples. And you will know the truth and that very truth will make you free.’ What a long time it has taken humankind to find out that in truth the figure of the Master Jesus is a symbolism for humankind’s higher Christ nature. When we finally grasp this concept, it does no longer surprise us that Jesus can neither save nor redeem us. We know that, if he really had walked the Earth, he would not have wanted to mislead and hide the truth from us that no-one can do this except we ourselves.

There is no doubt in my mind that the Jesus story was inspired by the Angels  and that it was specifically designed for humankind’s limited understanding during its spiritual infancy and childhood. Wise ones, who have matured into adulthood, know that negative Karma only returns to us when we have become sufficiently strong to deal with it. They accept the responsibility for themselves and every one of their thoughts, words and actions and thus take the burden of the cross of their existence off anyone else’s back, including Jesus’. Shouldering it themselves, such wise ones do all they can to save and redeem themselves. They are doing this happily because they know that the same then happens for our whole world, and that much spiritual progress is possible for those who are doing this.

Some people, when they become aware of these things and reflect on their lives so far, may be disappointed about what to them now seems like negative reactions to Karmic events. This gives them a feeling as if they had probably not been strong enough to handle the test that came their way they should have done. At first we all find it hard to believe that it is us who, during our times of rest and recuperation in the world of spirit at the end of each lifetime, together with the wise ones in charge of us, decide what kind of pathway would most benefit our spiritual development in the coming lifetime. But because the wise ones know us and our pathway much better than we do, even if we feel ready to tackle some of our Karmic debts and hope to be sufficiently strong to redeem them, they may tell us whether this is advisable. If they agree, we go ahead and apply for our next lifetime.

Any kind of earthly test and trial is never sent as some kind of punishment, even though it often feels like that. Invariably they are intended to assist us with bringing forth and developing our inner strength and to help us grow in wisdom and understanding. Each time we emerge from another one, that’s what we have done – even though we are likely to be unaware of it. So, whenever the going gets tough, it’s good to remind ourselves that no-one forced us into this lifetime and that having another go was our own free decision.

During the periods spent in the world of light we are aware that in truth we are a spirit and soul, who wishes to evolve and grow through consciousness expanding experiences. Knowing that we are only ever temporary residents on the Earth plane makes our choice of wanting to move forwards and get on with our development an easy one. And every one of us eventually reaches the point when we mean it most sincerely each time we say: ‘May Thy will be mine and my will be Thine, so that everything unfolds in keeping with Thy will and wishes.’ Through this our will aligns itself with that of the Highest and that takes apart the bars of the cross of our lower earthly personality, which we have carried long enough.

The cross’s horizontal bar represents our will and the vertical one the will of God. Saying ‘Thy will and not mine’ lays them side by side and shows that we trust the living God within, our intuition, to always show us the right way and ask us only to do that which is good, right and beautiful. And as every one of our thoughts, words and actions creates some kind of Karma, this is the best protection against bringing about more of the negative variety.

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (12)

Walking In The Master’s Footsteps

Whenever someone has created something unpleasant, negative and maybe downright evil, what kind of a world would ours be if someone else took the responsibility for it and made the resulting Karma go away by waving some kind of a magic wand, just because we say: ‘I believe Jesus exists.’ It wouldn’t even have to be true, but if it were possible, the whole thing would be one giant copout. Yet, spiritually there is no such thing. Everything has to be for real and carried out with the right intentions behind it. Pretending to be or do something we do not feel and are convinced of is no good and doesn’t count. Life moves round and round in circles and whatever we send out creates an impression in the ethers and our spiritual ledger. No good, kind and loving thought or word is ever wasted. They return to us in some way, but so do all nasty and unloving ones.

Everything that comes back to us was created by us and not inflicted by some unkind and unloving higher force or fate. At the end of each lifetime we return into the world of light for rest and recuperation. When this has been attended to sufficiently, as soon as we feel strong enough together with the wise ones in charge of us we ourselves decide how far we may be able to get during our next earthly sojourn with the resolving of outstanding issues and see how far we can get with repaying of karmic debts. Within the framework of our ongoing evolutionary development a suitable pathway along the route of the life lessons that are next in line for us is chosen.

Ignorance of the Cosmic laws never could protect anyone against living with the consequences of every one of their thoughts, words and actions. The flow of our life changes dramatically and the ultimate destiny of requiring no further earthly lifetimes is approached much more rapidly when we have reached spiritual adulthood and are aware of the presence of these laws. Because we then have grown strong enough to accept our responsibilities and duties as a spark of the Divine, the true meaning of the Jesus story makes a lot of sense to us. Now we understand that the only way Christ could ever save and redeem any human being is when that person’s earthly self becomes aware of its own Christ nature, takes possession of and develops it. This we do when we freely and willingly conduct our lives in a manner that is worthy of one of God’s children of the Earth. In this process the higher aspect of our being gradually absorbs its lower counterpart, the small earthly self, into itself. With the passing of time the two parts together evolve into a Christed one in their own right.

Inspired by the Angels around the throne of God, the Christ Circle, the Jesus legend was given to our world two thousand years ago. By depicting the earthly life of a Master soul, the Angels all along have been showing our race the pathway every human soul eventually has to walk. As soon as we awaken into our true nature, learn about the Cosmic laws and the higher purpose of our existence as sparks of the Divine, we are ready to follow the Master’s example and walk in his footsteps. Our knowledge opens the gate to the freedom of spiritual Mastership, which is achieved through the self-mastery of conducting our lives in harmony with God’s laws, so that no further negative Karma is created by us. And that’s how every human soul in the fullness of time has to save and redeem itself.

We are in this life to cultivate our imaginative powers. Let’s use the creative force of ours for imagining things that are good and right, beautiful and positive only and serve the highest good and the greatest joy of all. In your imagination think of a world that is at peace and where all creatures, animals and human beings alike, live together in peace and harmony. Everybody gives of their best and nobody seeks dominion over and exploits anyone. Do not allow yourself be held down by our planet’s present state, but look ahead into the golden age of peace that is surely coming our way. Enter the silence, rise on wings of light into the spirit world and ask our friends and helpers there to show you what you can do to bring it into being.

Recommended Reading:
•     ‘Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All’
•    ‘The Akashic Records’
•    ‘Guarding Our Tongues’
•    ‘There’s A Reason’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (13)

No Regrets

Even if our present lifetime lasted one hundred years,
It would be too short to waste spending
A moment on regretting anything.
So let’s love the people who treat us right
And leave behind the ones who don’t.
Never forget that everything on the earthly plane
Is of a temporary nature and
Never more than a passing phase.

Everything that happens is only there
For teaching us some kind of a lesson and
Whenever life offers us a second chance,
Let’s grab it with both hands and
Do our best to create something of value from it.

Nobody promised Earth life would be easy.
But when in future something happens
That changes our life profoundly,
Let’s go with the flow and allow things to happen,
Resting safely in the knowledge that,
As long as we grow and learn something
From every experience that comes our way,
This lifetime has not been a wasted one.

Created by Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (14)

All Life Is Evolution

God’s great design of life is evolution and the purpose of every one of its aspects is that it should constantly grow more perfect and beautiful and expand in consciousness. This is how over long periods of time – in earthly terms – everything in the whole of Creation is becoming ever more sophisticated. Naturally, this also applies to humankind. And that is the reason why all human spirits and their souls, without exception, have to spend many lifetimes on the Earth plane. Each one of us has to evolve through their own experiences of studying and exploring their own nature, each other’s and that of our world, which was given to us to serve this purpose. Through this our individual and collective consciousness slowly expands and our individual and collective soul grows in wisdom and understanding.

This is how life is constantly moving forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral. Its intention is to gradually take us – each on their own and all together – into experiencing ever higher levels of existence. And each time one of us learns something and through this grows and evolves, not only our whole world does the same, but also the whole of Creation. God is life and life is God, and life will forever be humankind’s teacher. At any given time our daily lives provide all of us with sufficient opportunities for gathering ever more knowledge about ourselves and our world. In this natural process each one of us eventually develops into an enlightened being, i.e. one who is fully and consciously aware of God’s true nature and their own.

We are the pioneers of a New Age and in this capacity many experiences are waiting for us that have never been tried before on the material plane of life. One of them is androgyny. Although this is a state we never lost on the inner spiritual levels of life, on the outer it presents us with totally new experiences and challenges of quite a different kind. One of the most important features of us and our world is that we all contain many puzzling dualities and polarities, and that our world is one of paradoxes. For example, we all contain feminine and masculine energies. This is because as sparks of the Divine everything that is in God is also in us. Therefore, each one of us is woman and man at the same time. Although for a very long time we have looked towards others to make us whole, it is now coming clear that each one of us is already complete within themselves. The recognition of this is the first vital step that takes us back into the wholeness we once possessed.

The perfection we have been placed on the Earth plane to seek in truth means wholeness, i.e. the integration of all the qualities and characteristics that are in our Creator Father/Mother into our own. As above, so below. Created in the image of God, the earthly microcosm is a reflection and a manifestation of the macrocosm. By bringing the Divine qualities forth from deep within ourselves we become whole and holy as well as healed. Entering into this state is every soul’s final goal and destiny. Our first requirement in this process is taking possession of our other part, the inner man in woman and the inner woman in man. When that has finally been achieved, we shall once again be like the Angels and God in whom the feminine and masculine energies are in perfect balance and harmony with each other.

Like God and the Angels, we too are first and foremost spirit. The only difference between them and us is that we are temporarily encased in matter. Thus on the one hand, we belong to the world of matter and on the other one we are part of their world of spirit and light. For as long as we remain clothed in our physical bodies we belong to the Earth plane. This however is only half the story, and by far the most vital part of us is our spirit and soul and our true home is the world of spirit. Each time we leave one of our earthly garments behind, we return to this world to rest and recover from the stresses and strains of going to school on planet Earth. Through its lessons the earthly self’s character qualities begin to develop. The more it learns the further it evolves and its consciousness expands.

Whenever our spirit and soul return to the world of spirit, we  – together with the wise ones in charge of us – assess the progress we have made, not only during the lifetime just completed, but all of them. The soul acts like a memory bank of all the learning our earthly personality ever gathers, throughout the long course of its evolution. Programmed into every soul is a deep and powerful longing and craving for peace and love that harks back to its oldest memories of the times – bear in mind that time does not exist on the spiritual level of life – when it still lived in a constant state of peace and was at one with God.

The memory of this condition has always remained alive in every soul’s consciousness and also in that of the soul of our whole world. It is that which in the end guides each one of us back into that same peaceful union. Although after many lifetimes on the Earth the small earthly self has long forgotten about this, no soul ever does. It is well aware that all life, including every God’s human children of the Earth, has come from love and is destined to return to it, as soon as it has become sufficiently evolved and its vibrations have become refined enough to be able to do so.

The earthly self is extremely fearful of the future and the unknown. That is why, for as long as it fails to comprehend the true reason for its being on this plane of life, it shies away from and struggles mightily against any messages its unfortunate and suffering soul is constantly trying to give it.  Somehow the personality knows that it needs to move forward into life, but it has even forgotten why it is behaving this way, namely so that it may grow through the learning it gathers from all its experiences. The soul’s task consists of guiding its earthly personality safely back into the full consciousness of its true nature and home, into the memory of what it once really was, namely love. As the soul knows nothing of this world and does not understand it, it suffers mightily – and that in turn helps it to grow. Wanting to put an end to all its suffering, it is trying to gain the attention of its earthly self by tugging away at it and making every effort to get its attention.

For me, there is no better way of demonstrating the struggle between the human soul and its personality than through astrology and Pisces, the last sign of the zodiac. Oh yes, astrology is going to play an important part in these writings. If you are not interested in this subject, now is your time for leaving my website. I have been studying astrology for more than twenty years but more through observing life itself than with the help of textbooks. The Divine science has provided me with a gateway to a better understanding of the Divine in you and me, and all life. It has also taught me how the gentle and loving wisdom that is flowing into our world from the Stars can help us – more than anything – to explain our true nature and the purpose of the lessons we have come to learn on the Earth plane, individually, as a race and together with our planet. Through patiently and willingly partaking in our lessons, the Universe is helping each one of us to slowly find our way back to our Star-Self and the at-oneness with our Highest Self, which is every soul’s birthright.

The way I see it, my gender is irrelevant because, as briefly touched upon earlier, we are all feminine and masculine creatures; more of this theme in a moment. My age does not matter either because our spirit and soul has no age and the concept of time exists only on the Earth. But in any case, my writings are not about me; they are a song of praise that is dedicated to the great wisdom and love of our Divine Father/Mother who, from the moment of our creation, has always guided and protected us. This will continue in all eternity no matter where we may eventually find ourselves. Like you, I am a beloved child of the Universe and you are my spiritual family; that’s all that is of importance to me. And as I seek neither fame, glory nor a slice of what hopefully you no longer consider to be your best, namely your money, I hope you will not be too unhappy putting up with some of my idiosyncrasies.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Enlightenment’

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘Evolution Is The Purpose Of Life’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (1)

The Age Of Aquarius

Awake from your slumber,
Arise from your sleep,
A new day is dawning,
For all those who weep.

For long enough human hearts and souls
Were trapped in the darkness of their beliefs.
Rejoice, because with each passing day,
The light of Truth is growing
More powerful in our world.
It absorbs ever more of the darkness
And transmutes it into blessing and healing
Energies for the whole of Creation.

So let’s do our share of building the city of
Humankind’s true saviour and redeemer
By bringing forth, each from deep within
Their own inner being,
The Christ spirit of goodness and kindness,
Honesty and truth.  
May their supreme rulership
Turn humankind’s tears into laughter,
Because true enlightenment now flows directly from the
Heartmind of the Great Father/Mother of all life
Into all human hearts and souls
That are open to receive it.

Dan Schutte & Robert J. Batastini
Adapted by Aquarius
For our time

The Age of Aquarius is with us now. The symbol of this sign is the water bearer who holds a pot in his arms from which he seems to be pouring water. Because of this it is hardly surprising that to this day there is quite a bit of confusion about the nature of this sign. In spite of its symbol and contrary to popular beliefs, Aquarius is by no means one of the Water signs. It is an Air sign and the water that flows from the man’s vessel is not of the liquid kind. It is an allegory for the cleansing and purifying effect of fresh spiritual knowledge and wisdom that is constantly being poured from the highest levels of life into the earthly consciousness of humankind, to enable us and our world to move forward on the evolutionary spiral of life.

God’s great plan of life is evolution and the purpose of every aspect of life is that it should constantly expand in size and consciousness. The ever expanding Universe bears witness to this. The way I understand Earth life is that we are in it together, so we can help each other in many ways and especially when it comes to finding healing for the soul wounds all our lifetimes thus far have inflicted upon us. In this process each one of us slowly but surely evolves from being a pupil into the role of a teacher, and from being a wounded one into a healer, each in their own right and unique way.

It stands to reason that in the course of our long evolutionary journey through space and time the souls of all of us have got hurt and badly wounded, over and over again. The memories of the most traumatic experiences we had to endure in the course of our long and comprehensive earthly education, with the passing of time have buried themselves ever more deeply into the recesses of our subconscious. Here they wait most patiently, sometimes many lifetimes, until the moment has come when the soul’s earthly self begins to feel the need to go in search of healing for the inner wounds that manifest themselves as illnesses and afflictions in our physical bodies.

The task of all budding healers and lightbringers is to work with and release every part of the soul pain, which is the underlying true cause of all physical disorders, with love and kindness, compassion and forgiveness for ourselves as well as for those who shared these experiences with us. Until healing has taken place, the memories of old soul wounds are capable of causing many problems and disturbances in our daily lives. To overcome and resolve them once and for all, there is nothing for it but setting off on our own private healing journey of a thousand miles, which for each one of us can only begin with one single step.

To my mind, the equipment that is most urgently required on this voyage is to develop the ability to look for a better understanding of life towards the higher realities that lie behind it. This alone can provide us with the spiritual wings that are necessary when one wants to rise above many of the outdated and false beliefs and concepts that to this day abound on our planet. The small earthly self’s struggle is greatly alleviated, as soon as it begins to gaze beyond the confines of its present existence and realises that the human race’s Earth life is but a passing evolutionary phase that by now has almost run its course.

The Age of Aquarius is the age of enlightenment and spiritual freedom. It brings us the long awaited spiritual rebirth of our race and our whole world. Ever more of us are discovering that the answers to all our questions really do lie within, and that they are given by the living God within, the inner teacher and guru. With that it comes clear that the saviour and redeemer, promised of old, is at last in flesh appearing and that this is happening in a highly surprising and much more beautiful way than anyone could ever have envisaged in past ages, even in their wildest dreams. The saviour and redeemer is none other than us. Each one of us has to do their share of saving and redeeming ourselves and our world.

The deeper we move into the new age and the months and years go by, it can be seen with ever increasing clarity that this is no means merely some kind of a fad or an airy-fairy notion that has sprung from the minds of the participants of the hippy movement. The Age of Aquarius is a very real evolutionary period in the spiritual development of humankind and therefore deserves to be taken seriously, as it demands the fullest attention from all of us, not only from those who are already interested in their own spiritual progress and that of our whole world.

In the Aquarian Age spiritual wisdom and truth is flowing ever more strongly into all human hearts directly from the Source. The long promised and awaited World Teacher is now coming to us in the most miraculous and unexpected way, namely by being born in the heart of each and every one of us. At long last it is coming clear that this teacher is none other than the inner guru and wise one, the living God within, everybody’s Highest Self, in whom we are all one. For a very long time this part of our nature has been known as the small still voice of conscience that constantly tries to tell us right from wrong and communicates with us through the world of our feelings and intuition. As the English poet Robert Browning, 1812-1889, once put it: ‘There is an inmost centre in us all, where truth abides in fullness.’

When all have become attuned to and are following the guidance of this, their very own teacher, there will be peace in our world and there will no longer be any need for religions. Having served the purpose they were created for, they will gradually disappear from our world. Most of my writings are concerned with how the monumental changes that are already taking place and will continue to do so for a very long time to come, are affecting us all. Helpful new perspectives on the different aspects of life are gradually revealing themselves to us. If you study the various parts of my life’s work that by now are available on the new and the old Rays of Wisdom, you will soon be able to see this for yourself.

As the collective consciousness of our race opens up, clear evidence is emerging everywhere of an increasing awareness of the ‘facts of life’ about the reality of our true eternal nature. More and more of us are grasping the concept that life is an absolute continuum and that in truth there is no death, only transformations into different life states. With this understanding the limited vision of Earth life as a one-off thing dissolves and we realise that one cycle of life emerges from and is born out of the previous one. All life is guided and protected by God and the Angels and when the time for doing so has come, old life-forms that have outlived their usefulness are removed by them. Inexorably life moves forwards and upwards, and everything taking part in it constantly evolves into ever more perfect and beautiful forms on ever higher levels of existence.

Sun Scorpio Marie, Queen Consort of Romania, 1875-1938 wrote towards the end of her life: ‘The God within us! That’s what really counts … that fundamental something that makes part of the ‘beyond’, which leads us upwards in spite of ourselves … towards a light out of which we came and to which we surely return, if we do not allow our spirits to go down in the mine! A light which shines in our souls, a beacon signalling to us from somewhere beyond this quarrelling, hating, doubting, betrayed and betraying, sad suffering world.’ Later still, bravely tackling her twilight years, she wrote: ‘It is not in vain that, on decline, so much is taken from us. It is so as to prepare us for the end. To sow the seed of longing for another life in our tired souls.’ From ‘Born To Rule’ by Julia Gelardi.

Spiritual knowledge and its understanding is a living organism that grows and evolves, the same as everything else in the whole of Creation, including us and our world. That’s why over the ages religions and belief systems of all kinds have come and gone, and none of those that to this day are part of our world will remain with us forever. Because of the necessity for evolution and development into ever higher forms of belief, the teachings of the sacred texts of books like the Torah, the Bible or the Koran, to name but three, were never intended to be treated as if they had been set in concrete or chiselled into stone, for all eternity. They were given to humankind, through various teachers over the ages, until in due course each one would be replaced by more advanced beliefs and their teaching methods .

Throughout the ages, new religions did appear at certain predestined times to serve humankind, as our race by then was ready to receive more of the Divine truth. As soon as one of the old belief systems has lost its usefulness it is removed and replaced by something else. A good one has to be capable of taking on the role of a staff on which human souls can lean whilst on the Earth plane. The sole purpose of a religion that is worthy of carrying that name needs to be the wish to act as a ladder that invites and encourages human souls to climb on by seeking to increase their own understanding of God’s sacred wisdom and truth, wherever it may present itself. In my view, any organisation that fails to fulfil this task in the long run is doomed, as the Aquarian Age requires from all of us that we re-establish our inner connection with the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life, in whom everybody – without any exceptions – has their origin and before whom we are all equals.

Independent of which spiritual pathways any soul may ever have trodden during all of its earthly sojourns, in the end each one of us is guided into the realisation that no-one can really teach us anything. This is because in the depths of our own being, everybody through their own inner connection with God can gain access to every bit of knowledge that has ever been gathered by anyone. On our return into this blessed state of oneness the Universe presents us with many opportunities for establishing from our own experiences that the answers to all our questions really are known within, and that this is the only place where each one will always be answered correctly and truthfully.

May the knowledge we are now finding help us to become ever more aware of the infinite power, wisdom and love that has brought us and our world into being and will forever continue to support and keep us going. May this understanding enable us to rise above the circumstances that at times threaten to overwhelm Earth life with its sadness and unhappiness. Reminding ourselves as often as necessary of the loving arms and hands of the Divine behind everything and therefore also in us, helps us to remain calm and to avoid being pulled here and there like fallen leaves on the wind.

The more frequently we reach out to our Highest or God Self, the more powerfully it can pull us onwards on our evolutionary pathway and upwards towards Itself and Its light on the higher and highest levels of existence. May our increasing awareness that in truth they are part of us assist us with working our way through all the bitter and joyful experience that may still be waiting for us on the Earth, until every one of our karmic debts has been paid.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Enlightenment’
• ‘The Great Year and the Ages of Man’
• ‘The Coming World Teacher’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (2)

Uranus – Planet Of Rebellion

Uranus is the seventh planet from the Sun, which was discovered by William Herschel in 1781. This is significant because around that time the pace of revolutions and rebellions was beginning to speed up. Although humankind was not yet aware of the planet’s existence, obviously it has been there all along. Until fairly recently, its influence has been restricted to humankind’s inner planes of consciousness. Before anything can manifest itself in earthly life, it has to be created and exist on it inner level. The discovery of Uranus was a signal that we and our world were being prepared for receiving increasing amounts of the Great Mother’s wisdom and truth. Naturally, on the inner plane of life She never left us. The energies were to be right for starting to give them more expression in the outer world, hence the need for the evolutionary pace of our world to speed up and with it that of revolution. And that’s why in keeping with God’s great plan of life it came about.

Uranus spins on its axis from East to West. Thus it moves in the opposite direction to the other planets, except Venus and possibly Pluto. As Uranus is the planet of rebellion, revolution, and ingenuity, spiritually this certainly makes sense. Those who are strongly and positively influenced by its energy can be delightfully different from others. They are the eccentrics of our world, full to the brim with brilliant and original ideas. Those who work on the downside can be rebels without a cause, disruptive and a trial for everyone around. Just like the planet, they need to move in their own deliberate fashion. Which way this shows on the outside, depends on the type of behaviour we choose.

Uranus symbolises the Will of God. Imperceptibly and over many lifetimes, it draws us back onto itself, the Source of all being, including ours. Uranus is the liberator. Its energy reflects the sudden and drastic changes that come into everybody’s life at certain times. They are known by some as acts of God, and looked at as if they were something menacing. In truth, they always come for good purpose, namely to set us free from restricting habits, people and places who are no longer beneficial to our spiritual progress. Its effects can be devastating, and the benefits can only ever be seen in retrospect.

It seems to me of significance that Venus and Pluto also move in the opposite direction to the other planets. Pluto was the mythological God of the underworld, whereas astrologically he stands for our subconscious. Both planets are symbols of the power of the love aspect of God that is guiding us home through the inner world of our feelings, the subconscious, where we all have a direct connection with our Creator. Venus is the symbol of the loving and harmonising aspect of the Divine. By our own free choices, each one of us will eventually consciously surrender to its energies. We shall do so because we recognise that this is indeed what we have been striving for all along. By that time, we shall have purified our energies so much that we can fully merge with the One again.

When one looks at the history of humankind with one’s nose too close to the canvas, it appears as if it had been nothing but one gigantic catalogue of misery, pain and suffering, which we endlessly inflicted upon ourselves and each other. From the higher perspective of life, however, a very different picture emerges and one cannot fail to notice then that – all along – there has been steady progress. And that was the underlying reason why the speed and vehemence of the revolutions that have shaken and swept through our world from time to time, and still do on many different levels of life, have been growing ever more powerful.

The ray of hope I am bringing you is the knowledge that the Uranian energies are helping us to shake off ever more of the oppressions and slaveries of all kinds that are the cause of our suffering. Although coercion and cruelty are still rampant in parts of our world, on the inner as well as the outer levels of life, every last bit of it will eventually have been swept away. Yet, no-one will come to wave a magic wand and make it disappear. We ourselves, each one of us, have to do the inner work this cleansing process requires. It is going to continue until the people of all nations will again be able to live together in peace and harmony, the way they did before the lessons of the patriarchy with its lust for power, trouble, strife and warmongering began, about six thousand years ago.

What could be more worthwhile than giving of our best and doing all we can to make our contribution towards ushering in the Aquarian Age and with it the spiritual freedom for which we and our world have been yearning, for a long, long time? However, nobody can be released from their earthly education until every one of our soul wounds has been healed; every last bit of Karma redeemed and all relationships, especially the most difficult ones, transmuted into bonds of friendship that consist of mutual respect and tolerance, understanding and love; and all false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions have been shed and replaced by everybody’s own inner truth, i.e. what the living God within tells us is true, good and right for us in any given moment.

Because these demands are still waiting to be fulfilled by us, individually as well as collectively, one sometimes cannot help a sneaking feeling that earthly life really is a mess. What hope is there for our world when we fail to sort out our own lives, never mind the national and international affairs that are still in need of urgent attention? In either of those scenarios there is nothing for it but turning to God and the Angels and asking them to help us work our way through whatever we cannot solve on our own. When we allow the will of the living God within to take over the direction of our lives, It can and will grant us the gifts of patience and tranquillity that enables us to wait patiently for things to develop in God’s time – not ours – and come right eventually.

If for karmic reasons some particularly trying circumstances still have to be endured by us, our God or Highest Self is sure to provide us with the necessary courage and strength as well as the spiritual vision to perceive these experiences as part of our personal crown of thorns. The same as legendary Jesus every small earthly self wears this crown when it breathes its last on the cross, humankind’s oldest known symbol for life in physicality. Even though we are still taking part in earthly life, our Highest Self leads us, its small earthly counterpart, into the resurrection of our true spiritual nature and coming home into the conscious awareness of our eternal oneness with God.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (3)

Saturn – The Wisdom Of The Great Mother

Saturn is the sole ruler of Capricorn, the tenth sign of the zodiac, and the co-ruler, with Uranus, of Aquarius, the eleventh sign. Symbolised by Saturn and personified by the Lords of Karma, at our entry into the Aquarian Age, the age of enlightenment and spiritual freedom, stands our Karma and is waiting to shake hands with us. In Capricorn Saturn acts as the stern and undeviating schoolmaster. To my mind, it would be more appropriate to speak of the schoolmistress, as the planet in truth stands as a symbolism for the equivalent part of the Great Mother’s wisdom.

The presence of Saturn as the sole ruler of Capricorn, a feminine Earth sign, and also of the tenth house, traditionally known as the house of the mother among other things, clearly reveals that Saturn represents a feminine energy, and therefore is – not as commonly believed – a ‘he’ but a ‘she’. The planet’s energies represent what is known as ‘tough love’ in earthly life. This is the kind of caring that allows the beloved children to grow and learn through their own experiences, without interference from their wise and deeply involved parent, who merely stands by to support and come to the rescue whenever one of the offspring comes to grief.

The Angels and Masters together with countless groups of ordinary spirit helpers are our guardians, keepers and nursemaids in the world of light. Under the command of the Great Father/Mother they are constantly watching over our progress, ever ready to assist whenever one of us is in need of it. Their helping hands, invisible to earthly eyes, are always reaching out to us. All we have to do is ask for their help. As soon as one of us has done this, that person begins to learn how to follow their guidance and walk with them.

The Great Mother’s way of teaching us, Her beloved children of the Earth, the gift of self-mastery has always been through allowing each one of us to learn from their own experiences. The road of spiritual mastery starts with taking charge of every part of our being and ends with freely and willingly practising self-mastery and self-discipline. And when after the lessons of Saturn in Capricorn and the tenth house, we arrive in the next sign and house, Aquarius and the eleventh, Saturn has by no means left us. The planets energies and the Angels in charge of them stand guard at the sign’s gateway to ensure that none of us can come anywhere near the Aquarian spiritual freedom until we truly have become masters of every aspect of our nature.

High on the list of things to be shed from our consciousness are the false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions that still abound in our world. Each one of them is waiting to be replaced by our own truth, i.e. that which the living God within tells us is true, good and right for us, now – even though it may not be for anyone else. As pioneers of a new age we have to be prepared that our truth may not yet match anyone else’s beliefs. Those we come into contact with may not yet understand what we have to give.

Whenever that is the case, it is best to quietly speak our truth and then leave them to wrestle with their conscience and being told by their own inner guidance whether what they are hearing or reading is right for them. If it is not, when their time of awakening has come, they too will understand what we have to give. They will then be able to add their insights and observations to ours. As a result, the speed of humankind’s evolutionary progress will accelerate every more rapidly.

Two of the main causes of depression, at present rampant in our world, are the negative thinking patterns we have brought with us from previous lifetimes, and the holding on to beliefs that have long outlived their usefulness and are therefore waiting to be shed. On top of that, before any one of us will be allowed entry into the new age, we have to prove that the untamed and wild drives and urges of our lower animal nature are under out control and have been mastered by us. Their energies have to be turned by us into a positive and constructive force that supports and sustains us, instead of endangering us.

I would like to illustrate this by a real life story about a young Christian, let’s call him Bill, who was despairing to the point of becoming suicidal because, as he put it: ‘I keep falling in sexual sin.’ This is what my Highest Self told him through me: ‘It sounds to me that you are a particularly highly sexed person. Nothing wrong with that – many of us are. Has it ever occurred to you that your strong sexual drive could be a special gift the Universal Life Force has bestowed upon you and that it is by no means some kind of a curse to make your life difficult? Could your strong sex drive have been given to you so that you may learn to express, explore and also enjoy the creative/sexual/spiritual energies of the Universe in positive ways?

‘In my view, you would be well advised to make a special effort at channelling them into creative outlets that lie within your own field of endeavours and experiences. This will create opportunities for you to use these energies for good purposes which, in the fullness of time, may lead you to creating some truly inspired works of art. Who knows?

‘You are responsible for yourself and the life that has been given to you. You are the captain of the ship of your life and in charge of it. You need to transmute the creative/sexual/spiritual energies at your disposal into something positive and constructive in your life, instead of allowing your present lifetime to be destroyed by them. Because the Universe loves you, the same as it loves all of us, that is not what it has in mind for you, of that I am sure.  

‘As a Christian you may be afraid of astrology. However, if you belong to the more enlightened ones who appreciate that, because no force exists outside it, everything that is in our world is there by the will of God, to be used by any one of us either for good and positive purposes or bad and negative ones. If you would like to find a better understanding of the pathway through your present lifetime, in my view you could do nothing better than studying my interpretations of the Sun signs.’

* * *

A Message From

‘The Universal Christ Now Speaks To Us And Our World‘

‘The more you evolve spiritually, the better you will grasp that, in the final analysis, every pain and sorrow that comes to you is at the same time an essential part of your joy, because in times of suffering you grow closer to Me and My world, your true home. Those who already have grown sufficiently in wisdom and understanding no longer begrudge their tears, but welcome them as My harbingers of healing and peace. If you suffer from a spiritual guilt complex, let go of it. You are not some kind of worm or miserable sinner, as some to this day would like to make you believe. You are nothing of the kind. You are My beloved children, young Gods in the making. As all manner of evolutionary lessons had to be imbibed by each one of you, individually and collectively, your pathway up to now has been an extremely tough and stormy one.

Unbeknown to you, I have never left you. I have always guided and protected you from within the very core of your own being. My Angels and your Masters on the higher and highest levels of life are watching every step you make. Whenever one of you reaches out to them, they are only too happy to help – for those are My instructions. I have never left you and your world without a witness of My eternal truths. Through a general lack of understanding much of it has been misinterpreted and abused for personal gains. The further you to forward into the enlightenment of the Aquarian Age, there will no longer be any need for tolerating this, because increasing numbers of you are ready to receive My wisdom directly from me.’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Buck Stops Here!’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (4)

Uranus And Saturn in Mythology

 

We shall now take a closer look at the mythological background of Saturn and Uranus, to see whether it can help us gain a better understanding of what the Highest may require from us earthlings at our entry into the Aquarian Age. To the ancient Romans Saturn was the God of agriculture and his Greek counterpart was the God Cronus, also known as old Father Time. Zeus was the son of Cronus, who eventually usurped and dethroned his father. In Roman mythology Zeus was represented by Jupiter. Cronus is said to have fled to Italy, where he ruled during a Golden Age of perfect peace and happiness.

The vision of a new Golden Age may be a dream, but it is one that makes life worth while even if it can never be realised, ndeed, it makes life worthwhile just because of this,’ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, 1821 – 1881, wrote in one of his short stories. I cannot share that opinion because I do believe with all my heart and soul that the appearance of a new Golden Age is very much a reality and already in the process of happening. Obviously, we have by now drawn a good deal closer to it than Dostoyevsky was in his time.

We shall return to Saturn in a moment, but first let us take a closer look at his co-ruler, Uranus, who to this day astrologically represents the will of God. Uranus is seventh most distant planet from the Sun. Its low density and large size place it among the four giant planets that have no solid surfaces; each one is composed primarily of hydrogen, helium, water, and other volatile compounds. According an ancient Greek legend, when Gaia, the Goddess of the Earth, emerged from the primeval Chaos, she first gave birth to Uranus, i.e. the Heavens, and then to the Mountains and the Sea. As well as being her son, Uranus also became Gaia’s husband. For a more extensive investigation of Uranus’ mythological background, read ‘When Creation Was Began, According To the Legend of Uranus and Gaia – A Tale for the Aquarian Age’.

Back to Saturn, the much maligned planet who, in the olden days for a very long time had to endure an exceedingly bad press. However, if you follow the links provided at the end of this chapter, you can discover for yourself that his reputation as the great astrological villain is by no means justified. It is likely that you will then no longer allow anyone to say negative things about Saturn in your presence. The planet stands as the guardian and keeper of the gateway into the Aquarian Age. He is a symbolism for the bridge of learning that controls all parts of our being and which every soul must cross freely and willingly. Earthly and heavenly parts alike have to be mastered by us, and our energies cleansed and purified of the desires of our lower earthly animal nature. Without this it is impossible to return into the perfect alignment with our eternal or God Self. Finding it one day is every soul’s birthright.

The co-rulership of Aquarius by Saturn and Uranus maps out humankind’s way forward into the New Age quite clearly. The order in which the planets are appearing is of particular significance in this context. Saturn, the strict disciplinarian comes first; Uranus, the destroyer of false beliefs is the liberator who follows behind; more about him in a  moment. All those who are willing to undergo the cleansing process and show their readiness by behaving in an unselfish and disciplined manner, and that at all times, Uranus releases into the freedom of the Aquarian Age. He is waiting to help us burst all Karmic chains and shackles of past ages and by bringing us God’s Divine truth that flows directly from His/Her loving heart into the individual and collective consciousness of our world, he assists us in shaking off every last remnant of the false beliefs, superstitions and prejudices that to this day abound in us and our world.

The gates of the Aquarian Age can only swing open to those who behave responsibly and in a masterly fashion, who unselfishly seek to serve the good of the whole instead of their own. Master souls are those who with love and self-discipline attain mastery over every aspect of their nature. The higher degree of self-mastery we shall achieve in the fullness of time, the more control we shall gain over the elements and even over physical matter, especially the cells and atoms or our own physical bodies. When we have won a sufficiently high degree of freedom, we shall be able to exist and manifest on more than one plane of life and be in more than one place at a time. The more highly evolved we become, the less we shall be limited by space and time.

Bearing all that in mind, it is not hard to see how Saturn will rule over a new golden age and how we are heading into it. It will come about when all who dwell on the Earth plane have achieved self-awareness and such a degree of self-mastery that no-one over-consumes and everybody merely takes and eats what they need and leaves the rest for the others to enjoy, the way the animals do. Isn’t it astonishing how much they can teach us? As they will no longer be required, all religions will have gone from our world and there will be no more exploitation, oppression and slavery, especially of the religious/spiritual kind.

The world of light is part of our world and on that level Masters, like the one described in the Jesus legend, to this day walk in our midst and work among us. Depending on our evolutionary level, even on the Earth plane they may not be far removed from where we are now. Their presence and love is capable of blessing and healing all those who open their hearts and souls with kindness and compassion for all life, and who conduct their lives in simplicity and bow their knees in humility before the Highest and pray: ‘May Thy will be done, not mine. And may Thy will be our will and Your Sacred words and prayers be ours, so that everything unfolds in accordance with Your will and wishes.’

Recommended Reading:
•     ‘All About Saturn’
•    ‘Saturn And The Lords Of Karma’
•    ‘A Message Of Hope From The Lords Of Karma’
•    ‘Universal Guidance From The Environment’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (5)

The New Golden Age Of Plenty

A Message Of Hope

‘Aquarius is the sign of group consciousness and humanitarian pursuits, of technological and scientific progress, as well as of hopes and dreams. In the Age of Aquarius humankind’s highest hopes, aspirations and dreams will find fulfilment for those who have achieved self-mastery. Hand in hand with the Angels and Me you yourselves are going to create the ideal world of your dreams during this age. It will come about through ever more of you becoming aware of your true nature and acting in keeping with the spiritual knowledge you are finding.

‘The time is closer than you may think when everybody unflinchingly will give of their best to the whole and take out only what they need. In this way hunger and thirst or any other kind of want and suffering will gradually become unknown on your planet. You will no longer insist on amassing too many worldly possessions, because by then you will know only too well what an encumbrance they in truth are. They tie you like leaden weights to your present existence and stop you from growing the spiritual wings you require for the fulfilling of your highest potential in grounding your greatest spiritual aspirations and creative/artistic accomplishments on the Earth plane. They will be your contribution towards making your world into an ever more beautiful, peaceful and harmonious one. Can you see what a magnificent new world is waiting for you?

‘Know that no matter what may ever come to pass for you and your world, you will always be safe. At all times there will be a happy ending – if not in this lifetime, then in another or maybe another one still. Everything that happens is part of My great plan for all life, and nothing has ever taken place in your world or any other against My will. All is well and rests securely in My loving hands and so it shall be forever and ever. No harm can ever come to the true and eternal part of any one of you. Therefore, rest safely in My love and nurture your souls, My beloved children of the Earth, by following My guidance from deep within you, for that is where every soul’s very own special key to eternity is hidden.

‘I bless you, your world and all life in it. My blessings are for each and every one of you, during these difficult times of transformation and transition from one age to another. You and your world have always rested securely in My loving hands. Rest assured that this will continue without interruptions and that the lessons in your present school of life are unfolding exactly the way they should and in accordance with My plan.

‘None of you has anything to fear, as the Angels and I will always be with you. We are familiar with your struggles, but no matter what tests and trials may still have to be endured by you, put your trust in us and venture forth courageously, safe in the knowledge that we shall always be there to guide and protect you in all your endeavours. Never forget that we are in charge and that no-one and no force in the whole of Creation ever took the reins from My hands, least of all one of you, My beloved children of the Earth. All is well with you, your world and all worlds – and forever will be.’

From ‘The Universal Christ Speaks To Us And Our World’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (6)

Loving People Without Liking Them

People are unreasonable, illogical and self-centred.
You don’t have to like them, but love them anyway!

They are all part of your own family.
They are part of you and you are part of them.
They may not yet know it, but you being wiser,
Love them anyway!

People may project their own ulterior motives onto you,
And accuse you of having them.
Rest safe in the knowledge that the Universe
Knows their hearts as well as yours.
Do good anyway!

If being successful means that we can only win
False friends and real enemies.
Succeed anyway!

The good we do today may be forgotten tomorrow.
Do it anyway!

What could have taken years of building up,
Can be destroyed overnight.
Build anyway!

People who are in need of our help,
May attack us whilst we are trying to help them.
Help anyway!

Give the world the best that is within you,
And should it be rejected, do not stop giving.
Give anyway!

The Universal Law of Karma ensures that what we send
Into the world, has to return to us.
Give of your best and only the best is sure to return!

Bishop Abel Muzorewa
African Spiritual and Political Leader
Edited by Aquarius

Among many other things, Aquarius is the sign of friendship, kinship and siblinghood with all life, and also of transmutation. If we wish to be released into the freedom of this age, the masterly conduct that is expected from us demands that we convert all our relationships, especially the most difficult ones, into bonds of friendship. However, it is inevitable that from time to time we come across people who, with the best will in the world, are impossible to like. How about them?

A long time ago, I came across the saying: ‘It is possible to love people without liking them.’ I have to admit that this sounded more than somewhat far-fetched to me then, but through astrology life itself has taught me that this can come about quite naturally. All I need to do is reflect on my interpretation of the Sun signs for the people I find difficult to like, never mind loving them. My heart opens with love to them when I reflect on the trials and tribulations they are likely to encounter during their experiencing, counter-acting and – hopefully – eventually overcoming the dark and negative aspects of their Sun signs. This is an essential part of the lessons every one of us has to cope with in each subsequent lifetime.

 Furthermore, I find it helpful to know that underneath our skins we are all one. We are brothers and sisters on the same pathway, and sooner or later every one of us has to surmount similar hurdles on their evolutionary pathway, especially those that arise on the inner level of life. For as long as someone remains unaware of who they truly are, what the purpose of their earthly existence is and what is required from them, they simply cannot help acting in certain ways. I have no difficulties accepting this and whenever something hurtful happens to me, it comforts me to know that I must have needed that experience for some reason. If the event had not been trying to teach me something, I would not have been at its receiving end and it’s up to me, to find out what it is trying to tell me.

No-one says that we have got to be Saints and in my view there is never any need to turn the other cheek. Knowledge of the Universal laws is helpful when it comes to enduring what our Karma brings to us and therefore cannot be avoided. It is easier to forgive when someone has caused me pain when I remind myself that quite likely I have been redeeming something I did to others earlier in my present lifetime or earlier ones, maybe even to the same person. This is because whatever we send out into our world, the law of Karma sees to it that it unerringly finds its way back to us. If we wish to be forgiven for our trespasses of the past, however long ago they may have taken place, it is necessary to first forgive ourselves for doing wrong and then also those who sinned against us.

Is it possible to continue loving the people with whom we have differences of opinions, especially if we do not like them? I believe it’s childish to fall out with each other over something like that. When a situation has been duly considered from all angles, there is nothing wrong and everything right with coming to the conclusion that it is better to agree to disagree than to fall out with each other. On occasions like that, wise ones remind themselves that whenever disputes arise, two persons can be confronted with exactly the same things and perceive them in a totally different way.

Depending on one’s point of view, all participants in any argument can be right and wrong, at the same time. That’s the way it has to be for human beings, because of the different lessons we all have to participate in on the Earth plane. With a bit of goodwill any dispute can be settled peacefully, simply by accepting each others views, even though they differ. The level of someone’s spiritual maturity reveals itself in nothing more clearly than in the ability and willingness – or otherwise – to agree to disagree with others in times of conflict.

With every person we encounter in our daily lives, we need to remind ourselves that there is a great deal more to everybody than that which appears of them on the surface of earthly life. We do well never to forget that each one of us is a living spirit and soul and that there is no way of telling who we or anyone else might have been in previous lifetimes and in what functions we encountered each other. It is advisable to develop the habit of looking beyond everyone’s earthly personality into their spirit and soul because reincarnation means that each spirit, who has to develop its own soul in earthly life, is a Divine spark that once was sent forth from God. All of us continue to come into incarnation on the physical plane until we have become fully God-conscious, i.e. aware of God’s true nature and our own. Once this has fully awakened in us, there will be no need for spending further lifetimes in earthly education.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Ruled By The Stars’
•    ‘My Interpretations Of The Sun Signs’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (7)

Pluto In Sagittarius

Apart from observing the trends of how a particular planet influences all life on the Earth plane, I am not interested in using astrology for predicting the future, as to my mind that is nothing short of fortunetelling. However, equipped with the gift of hindsight, it is good to watch how life on the Earth unfolds and to see for ourselves how we and our world are steered and guided by the loving hands of the Highest. In this way it reveals Its presence to us quite clearly and gives us visible evidence of the fact that we and our world have always rested safely in Its loving embrace and forever will be taken care of. What more could anyone want?

Furthermore, astrology is unequalled as a lifehelp and a tool for getting to know ourselves and our predestined pathway, as it is written in the great book of life for our present lifetime. What lies beyond we shall see when we get there. The Divine science also provides us earthlings with a magnificent instrument for interpreting the Cosmic dance of the planets, as they move through space and time, guided by the loving hand of the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life.

Astrology allows us to study and take a more conscious part in the ever unfolding of the Great Plan of Life, lovingly designed, brought into being and steered by the will and the power of the Father and the love and wisdom of the Mother, His feminine counterpart. If there is anything in this world more sacred and holy than this, please tell me about it, so I too can take part in it and others with me.

I find it endlessly fascinating to watch how most people react to the energies and lessons of their Sun sign, ‘their stars’. This seems to express itself particularly strongly in those who know nothing about what is commonly known as ‘The Stars’. A striking example of this came my way when Pluto moved into Sagittarius in November 1995. I lived in the Republic of Ireland at that time and as soon as the Sun moved into Scorpio, Pluto’s own sign, a Renew program of the international Catholic Church organisation reached our small local diocese in the West of Ireland. By the way, I am not a Catholic. I am a free spirit and will forever be devoted to serving the wisdom of the Highest with all that I have and am. To paraphrase St. Francis of Assisi’s words: ‘O Great Mother of all life,  of Your peace, Your wisdom, love and truth.’  

Scorpio is the sign of transformation and regeneration like birth, death and subsequent re-birth. When the Sun is in Scorpio, all of nature goes through what looks like death, but only on the outer surface of life. In truth, this time is no more than a preparation for the rebirth that without fail comes every spring. Through Mother Earth we are shown that every death that takes place in her loving embrace, for all lifeforms, is but a transformation into different states of life.

The planet Pluto is associated with major changes or developments that frequently come about through destruction and eventual rebirth. The sign Sagittarius is associated with religion, philosophy, the law, education, publishing, politics, faith, idealism and also long distance travelling. Some of the Pluto in Sagittarius periods of the past were dominated by significant religious/philosophical upheavals, explorations and renewals.

Apparently it was during times like these that the legend of Jesus as a public figure first appeared. Much later it led to the events that moved Martin Luther, 1483-1546, the German Catholic monk who became the father of the Protestant Reformation movement, to posting his theses to the door of the castle church in Wittenberg, Germany. This was Luther’s way of speaking up and rebelling against the greed, profiteering and corruption of the Catholic Church in Rome.

Over the ages, Pluto in Sagittarius also brought about many watershed moments in science and technology as well as the political thinking of our world. One of them was the development of the first modern printing machine, the Gutenberg Press. Through this it became possible, for the first time in humankind’s history, to print and distribute pamphlets in vast numbers that spread Luther’s ideas to all corners of the regions that were later to become Germany and beyond to the rest of Europe. Luther’s translation of the Bible into the colloquial German of its day was also published. For the first time ever ordinary mortals could read or hear – not many could read and write in those days – the words that were believed to be of God. In ‘Light And Darkness’ you can read more about this by clicking on the corresponding link at the end of this chapter.

Together with Mars, Pluto is the planetary ruler of Scorpio. Pluto was the God of the Underworld of the ancients and to this day the energies of this planet are responsible for transformations and regenerations, death, birth and rebirth. Sagittarius is  the sign of Higher Consciousness and higher education, including the vast realm of religions and philosophical beliefs, as well as faith, trust and hope. For us and our world Pluto’s move into Sagittarius heralded the renewal and rebirth of all matters related to these topics.

Pluto’s energies have a cleansing and purifying effect and with hindsight it is particularly interesting to observe how much this already has achieved in our world. For example, in the course of Pluto’s transit through Sagittarius ground-breaking books appeared like ‘The Jesus Mysteries’, first published in 1999. It was followed in 2001 by ‘Jesus and the Lost Goddess’. You can read more about these books by following the relevant link below.

As Pluto is the slowest moving planet of all, as well as the one that most profoundly affects us on the deepest, innermost levels, much more of the same nature can be expected, depending through which sign the planet moves. By now, Pluto is transiting Capricorn, Saturn’s own sign. You can read about the effects this is having in our world by following the matching link below.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Light And Darkness’
•     ‘Pluto In Capricorn’
•    Further Reading From My Bookshelf’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (22)

In God We Trust

 

From ‘Barack Obama – A Leader For The Aquarian Age’:

‘With a white mother and a black father, the new President is ideally suited to bridge the gaps that to this day exist between the races in our world. By conviction he is a socialist, a Democrat. Shortly after his election in the year 2008, I watched an hour long program on TV about the new president. I am not easily taken in by anyone, least of all politicians, but the more I see of President Obama the more he impresses me as a truly remarkable man. One of the things I like particularly is a sense of sadness that seems to flow from his heart through his eyes into our world. He has seen and experienced suffering and deprivation without shying away from it; he knows it because he has worked with it. He is a compassionate man and strikes me as one who is genuinely interested in the social progress of our world. He will do his best to try to make our world a better place for his being here.
 
‘Some would like to see in President Obama is a kind of new Messiah. In my view, this would be grossly unfair to him because there would then be those who would expect him to be able to walk on water and perform miracles. However, he is sure to encounter many limitations in his decision making. They are dictated by the Karma that has been created by his nation as a whole and each individual within it, under all its previous administrations. The verdicts he comes to will also be influenced by the Karma of our whole world, as much as he will be influencing it, the same as we all do. I believe that President Obama has the strength and the willpower, as well as the inner guidance, to ensure he copes well with whatever may come his way. First and foremost, he comes across to me as a man with integrity and yes, a socialist – sorry if that’s a naughty word with some folks. I have always been one of those at heart myself. As a child of the Aquarian Age one cannot really be anything else; it is the age of equal rights for all and freedom from oppression of all kinds, especially from hunger and all manner of deprivation and persecutions.’

And now please follow the link below and watch the video:

In God We Trust

* * *

From ‘The Symbolism Of The Cross’:

‘The cross is one of the most ancient symbols known to humankind. It was not invented by Christianity, but merely adopted from much more ancient religions and cultures that preceded it. In its true sense the cross never stood for death and crucifixion, but for the goodness and blessings of Earth life. It was originally meant to convey the idea that the spirit can overcome and rise above all happenings on the physical plane. During its many journeys through this particular form of existence all human spirits and souls remain firmly fixed to the cross of consciousness that Earth life presents.

‘There is no point in fighting against this, as the material and spiritual education that our planet alone can provide is compulsory and unavoidable because it is essential for our individual and collective evolution. The best we can do is go with the flow and submit ourselves willingly to whatever duties present themselves. This brings us much more easily into harmony with the energies of the Highest Forces than anything else. We have been granted the gift of another lifetime so that we may serve them and learn how to co-operate with them.’

* * *

‘In God We Trust’ was chosen as the official motto of the United States as late as 1956 as an alternative or replacement to the unofficial motto of ‘Pluribus Unum’ – ‘Out Of Many, One’, which was adopted when the Great Seal of the United States was created in 1782. ‘In God We Trust’ first appeared on US coins in 1864 and has appeared on paper currency since 1957.

Is it possible that those responsible for choosing the words ‘In God We Trust’ as the motto for the USA, in preference to ‘In Jesus We Trust’, enlightened visionaries who sensed intuitively that our world was moving rapidly towards the new world order of the Aquarian Age? Could anyone have known in their time that this age would be one of enlightenment and spiritual freedom in which our world would find a better understanding of the true meaning of the concept of God?

Wise indeed were the ones who decided that ‘In God We Trust’ should be the motto of the USA. Might they have been capable of foreseeing a future when ever more people would become aware that our Creator could never be the limited and limiting God of the patriarchal religions of our world with their all-male God. Robbed of his feminine aspect, the Goddess, the Great Mother of all life, with her wisdom and love, caring for and protection of all lifeforms, she is the balancing counterpart of the masculine Divinity. The resulting suppression of and disregard for everything feminine, could hardly lead to anything other than the ruthless and pitiless exploitation of Mother Earth, one of the many physical manifestations of the Great Mother.

How delighted the wise ones of the olden days will have been upon their return into the world of light, when they once more became aware of their real nature, the way we all do. They would then have known for sure that God in truth is the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life, the one true God and Goddess, Lord and Lady, King and Queen and a great deal more than any of their equivalents on the Earth plane could ever hope to be. From the beginnings of time on our planet, the ultimate goal of all belief systems our world has ever known has been the final recognition of this and that the only born son of the Great Father/Mother is the Christ Spirit, the Universal Christ. S/He is the light of all lights who has been the authority and driving force behind every one of them. in this God it is safe to put all our trust and hope for a bright and shining future for humankind and our whole world.

Our Creator holds every one of us in His/Her loving heart, not as the pathetic, frightened and erring small earthly creature, not as a woman or a man, but androgynous. A whole and complete being in whom all aspects, higher and lower, feminine and masculine are working together in peaceful harmony, just like they are doing in God. The One who called us into being sees us as no longer struggling with the lessons of mastering our earthly nature through overcoming and rising above its drives and urges. S/He perceives us each one of us as a true child of God and a Christed one.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Healing Our Relationship With God’
•    ‘Cleaning The Inner House’
•    The Religion Of The New Age’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (23)

Humankind’s Spiritual Rebirth

What exactly does this entail in practical terms? The deeper humankind moves from its spiritual infancy and childhood into adulthood and maturity, the more of us are undergoing a complete change of consciousness. This takes place whenever one of us applies any new spiritual understanding that comes our way to all that is in our daily life and when, through this, we find a new approach to ourselves, the people around us and our world that helps us to look at them with different eyes and from a different level of understanding. This is the change of consciousness that brings us and our world the long promised rebirth and much needed healing.

The Jesus legend tells us in St. John 3:1-7: ‘There was at that place, a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a leader of the Jews. He came at night to Jesus and said to him: ‘Rabbi, we know that you are a teacher sent from God; for no man can do these miracles that you are doing, unless God is with him.’ Jesus answered, saying to him: ‘Truly, truly I say to you, if a man is not born again, he cannot see the Kingdom of God.’ Nicodemus said to him: ‘How can an old man be born again? Can he enter again a second time into his mother’s womb and be born?’ Jesus answered, saying to him: ‘Truly, truly I say to you, if a man is not born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God. What is born of flesh is flesh; and what is born of the Spirit is spirit. Do not be surprised because I have told you that you all must be born again.’

This message is a reminder that was given to humankind, all those many years ago, that each one of us eventually must re-awaken into the consciousness that in truth we are spirit. It draws the attention to the fact that this can only happen after we have grown ourselves a soul and finally are waking up to our true reality, i.e. that we are spirit and soul, who is from time to time temporarily encased in matter. All soul memories are stored in our emotional body, symbolised by the element Water, and in the living cells of our physical body, Earth. When a soul has expanded sufficiently, it is the birthright of its spirit to be drawn back to its source by its Highest or God Self. Gaining access to the knowledge of who we truly are and understanding what our earthy existence is truly all about is the beginning of our rebirth.

The Lamsa Bible contains a footnote to this text that sheds some light on the meaning of being ‘born again’, in Jesus’ time: ‘Born again in Northern Aramaic means to change one’s thoughts and habits. Nicodemus spoke Southern Aramaic and hence did not understand Jesus.’ To change one’s thoughts and habits is known, in the modern use of the English language, as a change of consciousness.

To me personally, being reborn into the Eternal life means I have come home into knowing that:

•    I am an eternal being of light, a child of God and a spark of the Great Light that can and will never die.
•    Nothing can hurt or harm me, my true and core self.
•    I always have been, still am and always will be safe and secure in the loving hands of God.

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (24)

Pisces – Sign Of The Soul

We shall now take a closer look at the astrological sign Pisces. Its glyph is two fishes that are tied together in the middle. One faces up and the other one down the great river of life. One fish represents the small earthly self, the personality in its incessant search for consciousness expanding experiences that help it to grow in wisdom and understanding. This fish cannot help pulling the other one, the human spirit and soul into life and down the river, as this is the only place where it is possible to acquire the desired qualities. Yearningly, the second fish looks up-stream in the direction of home. It has no other wish than that of finding its way safely back into the security and peace of being at one with its Source.

The resulting conflict between the two fishes can only be resolved when our earthly personality finally awakens to its true nature and then begins to make efforts to get in touch and make peace with the other part of our being, our spirit and soul. The only way of safely returning home is by together moving ever forwards and upwards, on the great wheel of life. This alone in the end can take us home into the oneness we are seeking.

Harmony between the two parts of our being and true soul progress are only possible when both parts learn to work together and pull in the same direction. The downwards facing personality fish needs to lovingly turn its face upstream and make an effort to understand, help and support its partner, the soul fish. Not being of the Earth plane, it quite obviously is struggling with coming to terms with this kind of life and why it has to be take part in it in the first place. When the two are co-operating with each other and our present lifetime’s journey comes to its end in the natural course of events, there will be no struggle. Both aspects of our being will be released happily and peacefully together. Human beings can only be truly strong when the aims of these two parts are no longer divided. Their joint efforts can take us home much more smoothly and rapidly.

It is hardly surprising that human souls in their earthly existence frequently suffer from severe bouts of homesickness, which is known as the Divine sickness of the soul. The intention behind such feelings is to guide our earthly personality into searching for a true home that nothing and nobody will ever be able to destroy and take away. The soul is our soft and sensitive feeling part of our being which in truth belongs to the higher and highest realms of life. That’s why it is frequently deeply unhappy with the harsh conditions of earthly life with its materialism, greed and selfishness, violence and cruelty. It has great difficulties coming to terms with such things and may often make us feel like needing to cry and sob. Yet, when our soul suffers for whatever reasons, especially the lack of understanding of its own small earthly self, our soul grows and the soul of our whole world expands with it.

To our small earthly self this is of precious little comfort. For a long time it just knows that something inside is hurting like hell and without it having any idea what in truth is bothering it so deeply. When this continues for long enough, our soul’s pain eventually manifests itself in various complaints of our physical body. Suppressing the pain with chemicals in the long run cannot do a great deal of good, because in itself it represents a message from our soul, who is trying to tell us something. It is for us to work out what that could be.

Yet, until we begin to seek healing for the underlying cause of our complaint(s), all our Highest or God self can do is look on with infinite wisdom and ineffable love. It has reason to smile because at long last its earthly counterpart has woken up from its spiritual slumbers and is beginning to fulfil the purpose of all its earthly sojourns, which is an ever growing awareness of God’s true nature and its own.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘My Interpretation Of The Sun In Pisces’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (25)

Yearning For Our True Home

The Wanderer

I come from highlands down to shore,
The valleys steam, the oceans roar.
I wander silent, joyless here:
My sigh keeps asking! ‘Where? Oh, where?’
Their Sun appears to me so cold,
Their blossoms limp, their life so old;
And what they speak of, empty fare:
I am a stranger everywhere.

Where are you, land, beloved home?
Imagined, sought, but never known!
The land, the land, whence hope does flow,
The land where all my roses grow,

Where friends shall never meet in vain,
Where all my dead shall rise again,
The land that speaks my language true:
Oh land, where are you?

I wander silent, joyless here,
My sigh keeps asking: ‘Where? Oh where?’
The spirits answer my distress:
‘Where you are not, there’s happiness.’

Georg Phillip Schmidt
Translated by Walter A. Aue
Set to music by Schubert

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘The Wanderer’
Sung by Dietrich Fischer-Dieskau

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Homesickness Of The Soul’
•    ‘Do You Know Where You're Going To?’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (26)

The Apples From The Tree Of My Life

‘Wisdom is better than weapons. Yea, it is better for those who see the light of the truth, for the protection of wisdom is like the protection of money. And the advantage of knowledge is that wisdom gives life to those who possess it.' Ecclesiastes chapter 7, verses 11-12

Martin Luther, the father of the Reformation in Germany, 1483-1546, wrote: ‘If I knew I had to die tomorrow, I would still plant an apple tree today.’ As I do not believe that anything happens by chance, it does not come across to me as coincidental that the tree of knowledge is sometimes depicted as an apple tree. Though I can only speak for myself, I see everybody’s life as an apple tree on which, through the experiences of this lifetime and almost certainly many before, copious amounts of apples have grown. My time now has come for sharing some of mine in the form of the learning I have gained from the observations and insights into the experiences of my life.

My writings are the apples that have organically grown on the tree of my life’s experiences. None of them were ever intended for publication in the ordinary way, i.e. to be sold for money. They have always been for giving away and sharing. And that is why with this first part of my jottings I have started to take some of these fruits from their basket to polish and then offer them to you, in the hope that you may find them wholesome and nourishing. The inner Self is the tree on which the apples of the insights that lead to wisdom are growing for everybody. To me, the most precious gift the Universe can bestow upon any one of us is a humble heart and the willingness to come to terms with and understand the lessons life is bringing us. Having found a measure of this, I am ready to start exposing the light, i.e. my understanding of spiritual concepts with those who are interested in it.

Indeed, this is what we are supposed to do, as the Jesus legend points out in St Luke 11:34-36: ‘No-one lights a lamp and puts it in a hidden place or under a basket, but into a lamp holder, so that those who enter may see its light. The lamp of your body is your eye. When therefore your eye is bright, your whole body will also be lighted. But, if it is diseased, your whole body will also be dark. Take heed, therefore, lest the light which is in you be darkness. If your whole body is lighted and there is no part in it dark, the whole of it will give light, just as a lamp gives you light while it is shining.’

In the fullness of time we all need to develop more than a mere intellectual grasp of the processes and concepts of life. Although this too is required, there has to grow from within a knowingness that no-one can give to us, except our Highest or God Self. However, this can only rise from the depth of our heart and soul, as Its gift when we patiently plough through our lessons and make a genuine effort at coping with inevitable struggles of life, whilst trying to make some sense out of this existence. Like me, you are sure to find that the more you share the learning you are finding along the way with those around you, the more new insights and understanding will come your way. That’s why it has been said that the more we give, the more we shall receive.

Although this by now has become something natural and enjoyable to me, to this day I find doing so quite scary. As by nature I am an intensely private person, baring my soul, and conducting my most intimate prayers and conversations with God in public is not easy. In fact, it is the hardest thing I ever had to tackle, but I will persevere. And if that which I am presenting assists someone somewhere ‘out there’ with gaining a better awareness of themselves, their own and all life, that shall be my reward. As this is on top of having the privilege of learning, as I go along, and receiving from the Universe the gift of understanding and then writing about it, what more could anyone ask for?

By the way, I am acutely aware that my writings are constantly walking a fine line between sharing an insight and telling others what is obvious to them, too. But then, that which is obvious to me may still be unknown and worth getting to know by someone else. Not wanting to patronise or offend others, by telling them what they already know, to me, always has been a bit of a tight-rope walk. Yet, there seems to be no other way. Therefore, I hope you will bear with me through the parts that are already familiar to you, so that in the end maybe, just maybe, you find something that is not.

All my writings are meditations and prayers of thanksgiving for the miracle and the wonder of the gift of this life: yours, mine, and all life. If one wishes to reach the soul of another, one’s offering has to come from one’s own heart and soul. That is where all my writings have their origin. Each one is a labour of love and devotion, a prayer to God and the Angels for the blessing and healing of ourselves, each other and our world. It is worth our while to remind ourselves frequently that life never owes us anything. Hasn’t it given us life itself and everything that is in it? It is up to all of us individually to see what we can make out of our lives and whether any of what it has ever brought us makes sense and has enriched us in some way.

By endeavouring to find a better understanding of what Earth life is all about and sharing our knowledge with those around us, everyone can play an important part in bringing about the end of all suffering for us and our world. On the Earth plane we have been given a very precious gift and that is freedom of choice. Because of this, life at all times presents us with choices. It is up to each one of us whether we wish to continue to suffer blindly or – through learning all we can about life and finding a new understanding of it – put an end to our own suffering and through this eventually also that of our world. Having done a big enough share of the former, I finally came to the conclusion to dedicate the rest of this lifetime to the latter. With the help of my jottings, which include the Astro Files, I am releasing myself ever more from the prison of darkness of my own ignorance. Anyone who is ready to do the same for themselves and is willing to share my observations and insights with me, is welcome to do so. 

The knowledge of who and what we truly are can set each one of us free. As we accept the responsibility for ourselves, each other and everything that is in our world, we take charge not only of our own lives and destiny, but also of that of our whole race. Whether we influence them negatively or positively is entirely in everybody’s own hands. By sharing whatever gifts have been bestowed upon us, each is required to freely and willingly play their part in making our world a better place for all lifeforms that shares it with us.  What is now before you is a small part of my contribution. Through sharing with you what my life’s experiences have taught me I hope to repay a tiny fraction of my debt of gratitude to the Universe. As I do not want to repeat myself endlessly, I would herewith like to draw special attention to the fact that it is always my own beliefs, views and insights into life that I am writing about. Whether you wish to take any of it on board is for you and your inner consciousness to decide.

You may have noticed by now or soon will do so that from time to time I am taking the liberty of calling our Divine Father/Mother or Father/Mother It, with a capital first letter, as a mark of my love and respect. I hope I shall be forgiven for this, but it helps me to avoid constantly using terms like Him/Her or Her/Him.

My grateful thanks goes to those who once helped to bring the old Rays of Wisdom into being and for doing their share of maintaining it. By that I mean my two friends on this side of the veil of consciousness, who unstintingly gave of their time and talents whenever it was required, and also our unseen friends and helpers, the Angels, Masters and guides in the world of light. Without their help none of it would ever have been possible. At all times, they are guiding and protecting each one of us, encouraging and inspiring us to bring forth the best that is within us, so that through us they can work for the highest good and the greatest joy of all life on the Earth plane. Hand in hand with them, let us all do our share of making our peaceful new world into a reality, you in your small corner and I in mine.

Our world is bound in darkness,
Until we shine the light;
You with your own vision –
And I with my insight.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘On Giving’

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (27)

God’s Nature And Our Own

I believe that we have been granted the gift of another lifetime at this particular time so that we may find a new understanding of God’s nature and our own. For me the best way of approaching such an immense and delicate topic is with the help of astrological concepts. So that’s what we are going to do in this chapter. Let’s start with the fact that everything is of God and that God is everywhere. Nothing in the whole of Creation is beyond or out of the reach of God’s power. God to me is the Divine Trinity of the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the spirit of the Universal Christ, the light of all lights and the Sun of all Suns.

We were created in God’s image and everything that is in God is therefore also in us. The power aspect of God and us, women and men alike, is masculine; it expresses itself through Fire and Air. The Goddess is its feminine counterpart; she is the devotional, sensitive, feeling aspect of God and the soul of the whole of Creation. Through the feminine elements of Earth and Water, the Mother yields to and shapes herself in response to the creative ideas and impulses she receives from the Father, the masculine aspects of Fire and Air. Fire represents the first spark of creation, the creative idea. It is transmitted through the Air element, a symbolism for the mental faculties of the Highest Mind; our own small earthly mind is an integral part of it.

 Even God, and by that I mean its masculine aspect, cannot create anything on its own. God needs his Goddess as much as she needs him; the same is true for the feminine and the masculine parts of our nature. To create new worlds and populate them, God and Goddess on the highest levels of life lovingly work together in harmonious and peaceful co-operation, by silently responding to each other’s wishes. This creative principle applies to all levels of our world and all worlds. To bring into being the badly needed and desired new and peaceful world, each must make their own contribution and do their share of the healing work this requires. The first visible sign that this is happening in our world on the outer level of life is that the genders are beginning to recognise and respect their own and each other’s true value as beloved children of the Universe. It is necessary to accept and bring together all aspects of our nature, so they can learn to work together peacefully and harmoniously, the way they do in our Creator.

The same as God and Goddess cannot exist without each other, we – the children of the Earth – are lopsided and unable to function properly for as long as we are only acting on one aspect of our nature, i.e. the feminine or the masculine. Everybody has a sleeping partner inside who is waiting to be tapped into consciously, so that by coming alive we shall become whole. The feminine is the guiding, caring and nurturing presence that protects all lifeforms in all worlds. When the masculine element Fire, together with its companion Air, is left to its own devices without the restraining, softening and cooling influence of the feminine elements Earth and Water, their counterpart, it is bereft of all feelings and becomes increasingly destructive. Warring nations at each other’s throats, inventing ever more devilish contraptions of destruction bear witness to the truth of this.

The masculine Fire sign Sagittarius rules vast topics like higher education of all kinds, among them religions and philosophies. Fire in this sign is of a spiritual nature and is said to burn mellower than in the other Fire signs. Do not be deceived by this though! Although the fire burns in a different way in Sagittarius, it can turn into the most destructive one of all. By the time it reaches this sign, even an unevolved soul has its learning from the Aries and Leo experiences under its belt. When the Sagittarian fire unites itself with the negative aspects of these two signs, the result can be worked out on two fingers; it can be an especially lethal combination in the context of religions. Just look at the state of our world now and see for yourself how the push, drive, enthusiasm, over-confidence, arrogance and intolerance of Aries, ruled by Mars, the God of war, comes together with the abundance of creative ideas of Leo. When one takes a look at the weapon arsenal of our world, it’s not hard to recognise what happened when they were applied to thinking of ever more sophisticated ways of destroying each other.

To this day, there is much evidence in our world that a small amount of knowledge is indeed a dangerous thing. All along it seems to have been very much part of unevolved human nature that having got hold of one small corner of God’s truth, we believe to have found the answer to everything. In such cases the Sagittarian fire may express itself as religious fanaticism that is willing to go on the rampage and turn us into a crusader. Carried away by the missionary zeal of our still limited vision of life we then allow ourselves to be guided by the dogma and creed of religions, whose teachings could have long lost most of their validity for the times we live in. Either we choose such a belief system consciously in this lifetime or, unbeknown to our earthly self now, we do so before physical birth in the world of spirit. Another expression is the priest who blesses those who go to war and the weapons for maiming, killing and suppressing others.

The human spirit in both genders, without its soul, is masculine. It is in this world to become familiar with all its aspects and learn their wise handling. First and foremost it must get to know the destructiveness of its nature, and that pain is the result when any of God’s creatures is hurt. The best way of demonstrating this is through having to spend as many lifetimes in physicality as it takes to learn this. Every spirit and its soul must spend time on the Earth plane and move about in a physical body, an extremely delicate and sensitive vehicle, so each can find out through their own experiences that this body gets hurt easily and, at the extreme end of the scale, can be killed and lost for good.

That is why time and again, a new physical body has to be created through souls who are already on the Earth plane. Into it enters a spirit, equipped with its own soul that is capable of absorbing and retaining the knowledge and understanding that is gained; through them it grows and expands.  There is no way of imbibing life’s most vital lessons, like getting to know the meaning of pain or death and dying, than at times finding ourselves alternatively at the giving and the receiving end of painful experiences.

Will and power are the masculine aspects of God; wisdom and love are their feminine counterpart, the Goddess. In inexperienced souls the masculine is likely to still express itself in an unrestrained lust for power, no matter what the cost. For as long as the soul is still lost in the darkness of its ignorance of its own true nature and spiritual requirements, it seeks to wield power over others by dominating and suppressing them. Those who are in some way weaker, dependent, helpless and therefore unable to put up any serious resistance are particularly at risk, especially children and animals.

If only those who to this day see their only role in life as dishing out suffering to all and sundry, knew what kind of Karma they are so happily creating for themselves and that in due course every bit of it is sure to return to them. Yet, let’s not sit in judgement over any one of them, but forgive them as we too must have been through such experiences, because no-one can learn our lessons for us.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Open Letter To The Warmongers Of Our World’

 

Part 2

Everybody A Healer In Their Own Right (28)

Light Up Our World

Healers are beacons of light.
As still flames they hold our world in peace and light,
Lifting it into the heartmind of God.
Be that light.

Each time we pray for someone,
We light a candle within
And project our loving thoughts
Into the Universe.

We thus create seeds of light
That touch down somewhere and germinate.
These seeds have grown in our heart,
Our very own centre of light.

With every prayer and loving thought
That is sent anywhere
Our light grows more powerful,
Until eventually we have evolved into
A blazing Star in its own right.

Affirmation
Hand in hand with God and the Angels I am filling
Every cell and atom of our world with golden healing light.
In perfect and natural ways it restores, regenerates and heals
Everything that is in need of it,
Including all parts of my whole being.
Miracle now follows miracle
And wonderful happenings shall never cease.

We are told in the Jesus legend St. John 14:12: ‘Whoever believes in me, those works which I have done he will also do, and he will do greater works than these, because I am going to the presence of my Father.’ These words reveal to us how every one of us eventually has to do their share of healing our whole world. This process has been taking place for quite some time by now and that is the greatest miracle that has ever taken place on the Earth plane. When we behave in increasingly peaceful ways and make an effort to think kind and loving thoughts only, we are making a valuable contribution towards bringing our new and peaceful world into being.

With the help and will of God and the Angels all things are possible and mountains of false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions can and will be removed. In the course of our long evolution huge amounts of these things have accumulated in the consciousness of our race and our world. The best news of all is that through the spiritual knowledge that is now coming our way ever more powerfully, more and more of them are dissolving. And should anyone ask you: ‘By whom shall humankind’s most treasured and ancient dream of a harmonious and peaceful world be brought about?’ tell them: ‘By none other than the likes of you and me.’

The Angels and Masters on the highest levels of life are ever seeking channels through which they can pour their light in the form of advanced spiritual wisdom and knowledge into the consciousness of our race. Therefore, let’s not allow the more earthly vibrations to hold us in bondage, but make every effort to get in touch with the highest aspects of our own nature and project them into our world. Once we have connected with the power of the Angels and Masters, with the passing of time we will not only hear their spoken words, but also perceive the inner ones that are constantly traversing the ethers, trying to find openings for flowing into the individual and collective consciousness of our world.

Developing this skill requires regular daily practise through quiet reflections and meditations. It does not mean setting ourselves apart from the daily events of life around us. It’s more a case of gradually becoming conscious during our own earthly activities of an all-pervading spiritual force that is constantly growing more forceful into us and our life. Aspiring healers and lightbringers show their willingness to act as channels through which the blessing and healing energies of the Highest can flow into our world, by opening open their consciousness and tuning the receiver/transmitter station of their earthly minds into the frequencies of the higher and highest levels of life. Rays of light are immediately concentrated upon anyone who becomes available.

The wisdom of our inner teacher or intuition is our higher mind working at guiding us, its earthly counterpart, to the truth. Walking the path of intuition is the only reliable and safe way of conducting our existence in physicality, because it will never lead us astray. Even though many cosmic mysteries may for a long time remain inexplicable to our intellect. Only when the Great Mother’s ray of pure love and wisdom enters our being can we begin to comprehend these mysteries. But as we may still be a long way from understanding them completely, whenever thoughts of this nature enter our field of vision, it’s a good idea to store and keep them for future consideration.

The essence of a teaching of the White Eagle group of spirit guides that came to me through the Lodge in the year 2007: ‘In every one of your thoughts, words and actions do your share of blessing and healing our world by prayerfully striking the heavenly chord of love. Whenever you do this, you will be able to sense the closeness of the Angels and Masters, friends and helpers in the world of light, who are working with you. All healers are known to them and under God’s command you are being used as channels of healing. This means that the white ether, God’s white magic, is flowing through you and you are acting as one of God’s instruments. Always be true to your real nature and the I AM, the Christ Spirit or living God within you. Whenever you sound the true note of your spirit and soul, pure spirit rays and vibrations are released from your loving heart.’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Letting Our Inner Light Shine’

Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All (1)

It is true that thought is the most powerful force in the whole of Creation, but do you know why? The creative idea required to set any act of creation in motion is the masculine power aspect of the Great Architect of life, which belongs to the abstract world of intellect. Astrologically this is represented by the elements Fire, creativity, and Air, intellect. Through the feminine elements of Earth and Water, God creates and destroys whole worlds at will, by the sheer power of thought. Created in the image of God, the same truly awesome force is also part of us. Because in God all is one and there is no separation between anything, our small earthly minds are a part of the intelligence of the Universe, God’s great mind.

Would you agree that we urgently need someone to teach us the control of such forces and how to use them wisely? That is why Saturn, the planet of Karma, is such a vital and invaluable part of the great picture of life, especially at the present time. Saturn is a symbolism for the stern and undeviating celestial schoolmaster who requires that every soul must eventually achieve control over its lower nature and complete mastery of all aspects of its being. It sounds daunting but we are not alone in this. God and the Angels are waiting to be called upon to help each one of us fulfil these requirements. Saturn is the great accountant of life whose ledgers are perfect and justice is wielded accordingly, under the supervision of the Lords of Karma. For this purpose the Universe keeps on the etheric level of life what is known as the Akashic Records.

This is the place where at any given moment everyone’s thoughts, words and deeds on their evolutionary pathway through life is noted. Because we are responsible for them, they are recorded and each ones leaves its mark behind in the great book of life, similar to writing in indelible ink on the earthly plane of life. These files can be likened to a vast library and a bookkeeping system that, like any other, consists of credit and a debit entries and ledgers. None of these entries in the Universe’s system can ever be wiped out. It is just that the ones on the debit side can and must eventually be redeemed and balanced by our good deeds on the credit side. This continues until perfect balance has been achieved and we have grown wise to stop creating difficult Karma for ourselves and our world.

That’s the only way all of us, each through their own efforts, can and must eventually release ourselves from the wheel of rebirth into Earth life and the redemption of its karmic debts there. The Akashic Records are shown to us on ‘judgement day’, i.e. when we are back in the world of spirit and stand before ourselves. Stripped of everything that mattered to us on the Earth plane and guided by the wise ones in charge of us, we ourselves then assess our performance of all lifetimes including the most recent one. Together we then discuss our options and finally decide about the experiences we shall require to ensure our future soul growth, whilst satisfying the requirements of the law of Karma. Knowing all that it’s not hard to see why it is of the utmost importance that we learn self-mastery and especially the control of our thought processes.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Power Of Thought’
•    ‘White Eagle On The Power Of Thought’

Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All (2)

The Akashic Records

Some things of great importance happen in connection with the Akashic Records at the time of our departure from this plane of life. As those we leave behind can benefit from knowing them, I am including them here. When we move into the world of spirit, it is essential that they make an effort at taking charge of their emotions. Should anyone who notices this call you hard or callous, let them. They do not understand, but you know better.  Whenever your feelings are in danger of giving way to grief and hysteria, remind yourself that for a while your loved one needs to be left in peace and as undisturbed as possible, because they are passing through a highly critical time. It is helpful to know that unrestrained grief has a bad effect on the newly arrived soul in the world of spirit, and that you are controlling your emotions for them and out of love for them.

When the soul is allowed to pass through the portal of its physical death into our other world, accompanied by love, light and trust that God and the Angels are taking good care of our loved one, we do our share of helping not only its new life in the beyond, but also when its time for returning to the Earth plane has come. At each moment of departure from our present existence, every soul passes through some vital experiences during its re-entry into the world of light. Over-intense grieving by those left behind can rob it of the right perception for this part of its journey. 

Almost immediately the soul is released from its physical body, but before its vision of the other world opens, it sees pictures of a chain of events from its past life. If the soul is receptive and undisturbed, they can bestow upon it a great power and strength for its future life in the spheres it now finds itself in. If we are to make wise decisions with regard to our future lifetimes, which eventually have to be made by all of us, it is essential that during the time of our departure we should be as undisturbed as possible.

When the distress of our loved ones does not get in the way of our perception of the pictures that are shown to us, we more easily absorb the memories, emotions and feelings they awake. This is important because during these precious moments, we encounter the souls of those we have hurt and wounded, and any pain we have inflicted upon them is actually felt by us. The law of Karma sees to it that as we sow, so we shall reap, and that any pain we once caused others must eventually also be experienced by us.

What a long time it has taken, until it is finally possible to grasp the message contained in Matthew 5:18: ‘For truly I say to you, until Heaven and Earth pass away, not even a yoth or a dash shall pass away from the law, until all of it is fulfilled.’ A yoth is the smallest letter in the Aramaic and Hebrew language. The Cosmic laws will be with us forever and until every last shred of the Karma we once created for ourselves in our ignorance of these laws, has been redeemed by us, we cannot release ourselves from the chains and shackles that tie us to life on the Earth plane.

Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All (3)

Guarding Our Tongues

The Bible in James 3:1-12 warns: ‘Not many of you should become teachers, my fellow believers, because you know that we who teach will be judged more strictly. We all stumble in many ways. Anyone who is never at fault in what they say is perfect, able to keep their whole body in check.

‘When we put bits into the mouths of horses to make them obey us, we can turn the whole animal. Or take ships as an example. Although they are so large and are driven by strong winds, they are steered by a very small rudder wherever the pilot wants to go. Likewise, the tongue is a small part of the body, but it makes great boasts. Consider what a great forest is set on fire by a small spark. The tongue also is a fire, a world of evil among the parts of the body. It corrupts the whole body, sets the whole course of one’s life on fire, and is itself set on fire by hell.

‘All kinds of animals, birds, reptiles and sea creatures are being tamed and have been tamed by mankind, but no human being can tame the tongue. It is a restless evil, full of deadly poison. With the tongue we praise our Lord and Father, and with it we curse human beings, who have been made in God’s likeness. Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers and sisters, this should not be. Can both fresh water and salt water flow from the same spring? My brothers and sisters, can a fig tree bear olives, or a grapevine bear figs? Neither can a salt spring produce fresh water.’

Young and inexperienced souls behave in the manner described in the first part of the above quote, while wise and more highly evolved ones make an effort to take good care of their tongues. This they do because they are aware that the Universal law of cause and effect, also known as the law of Karma, decrees that everything has to return to its source. They appreciate that every thought, word and deed any one of us sends out into our world in some way must find its way back to its sender. That is why wise ones, when they have nothing good to say about someone or something, prefer to shut up and keep quiet.

Because human beings basically are sociable and talkative creatures by nature, learning to watch the words we speak and thereby take charge of our tongues is one of the most difficult things we have to tackle on the evolutionary pathway of life. That undoubtedly is why as early as the Bible’s Old Testament told us in Proverbs 18:21: ‘Death and life are in the power of the tongue. And those who love it shall eat the fruits thereof.’ In ‘Spiritual Unfoldment 2’ White Eagle adds to this: ‘Keep control of your tongue, so that it says no unkind and hurtful thing. Bear in mind the feelings of those to whom you speak and do so gently and thoughtfully, without anger and haste. When you do this, my dear children of the Earth, difficulties fall away, sorrow recedes into the background and you cannot help but become aware of the gentle presence of the Master within you.

‘We ask you to render a service to yourself and that is holding your tongue. It is one of the hardest tasks that can be asked of you. You ought to see the mists that surround you and your world that is caused by idle chatter. When there is so much of it on the Earth, even the Angels can do nothing but bow their heads, because they are then unable to minister to you. Whenever you are tempted to say: ‘I think or believe so and so. I like this person, but I don’t like that one,’ instead of speaking, be silent and wait and see. If you can also restrain yourself from expressing any foolish opinions about the affairs and the state of your world you will greatly assist the Angels in  their work.’

The essence of a teaching from the White Eagle group of spirit guides that appeared in the White Eagle calendar for the month of May 2018 added to this: ‘The spoken word has the power of filling and enveloping you with vibrations of beauty or otherwise. Unless what you have to say is something positive, constructive and helpful to someone, be silent and send vibrations of love from your heart. That’s the best way of serving the Highest and the whole of Creation with it.’

The philosopher Socrates who lived in ancient Greece 469 – 399 BC was famous for his wisdom and very much aware of what kind of damage careless gossiping can do. One day an acquaintance came running up to him excitedly and said: ‘Socrates, do you know what I just heard about one of your students?’

‘Wait a moment,’ Socrates replied. ‘Before you tell me I’d like you to pass a little test. It’s called the Triple Filter Test.’

‘Triple filter? What does that mean?’

‘Before you talk to me about my student let’s take a moment to run what you’re going to say through some filters. The first one is truth. Are you sure that what you are about to tell me is true?’

‘No, I just heard about it.’

‘All right,’ replied Socrates. ‘As you don’t really know whether what you have to say is true or not, let’s try the second filter, the one of goodness. Is what you are about to tell me about my student something good?’

‘No, quite the opposite!’

‘Ah! So you want to tell me something bad about someone, even though you’re not certain it’s true?’

The man shrugged, a little embarrassed.

Socrates continued: ‘Well, if what you have to say is meant to be of some use to me, you may still pass the test, because the third filter is usefulness. Is what you want to tell me about my student going to be useful to me?’

‘No, not really!’ came the reply.

‘If what you want to tell me is neither true nor good and not even useful, why tell it to me at all?’ asked the sage.

Deeply ashamed of himself, the man walked away.

This is but one example of the wisdom for which Socrates was held in such high esteem by his contemporaries. His message is as poignant and valid for us as it was in his time.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Saturn as the Teacher and Rewarder’
•  ‘The Power of Thought’

Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All (4)

Spiritual Knowledge Belongs To Everybody

Since time immemorial God and the Angels on the Highest levels of life have been pouring parts of their wisdom into the pool of human consciousness and this will forever continue. Every human being, independent of where we presently dwell in this world and the world of spirit, is an integral part of this reservoir of knowledge that has been accumulated over the ages. From time to time, teachers of spiritual wisdom are reincarnating into our world in different cultures and during various ages, to share the gift of their understanding of the true meaning and purpose of our existence with the earthly part of humankind.

To my mind, the knowledge that came to our world in this way was never intended for just the privileged few. Anyone who comprehends the incoming wisdom is ready to receive it and is meant to share it with those around them. It has ever been true that when the pupil is ready, the teacher will be found. Everyone of us in their own sweet time eventually reaches the level of awareness when we are ready to be guided towards the right sources of information that can help us move forwards and upwards on our personal evolutionary journey of life. Whatever insights are given to us intuitively by our inner teacher, the wise one within, should also be shared with those around us. And because the knowledge comes to us free of charge, I feel that it is good and right – for me, in any case – to give it away.

I have always aimed to give of my best, so God and the Angels can do the rest. After all, that is the purpose of our earthly existence. The special gifts and talents the Universe has bestowed upon each one of us in such rich measure are intended to be used eventually for the highest good and the greatest joy of all. For the bringing in of the New Age we all have a special role to play and function to fulfil, in whatever capacity this may be. How can we recognise ours? Through intuitions, hunches and gut feelings that come to us through the world of our feelings our Highest or God Self is constantly trying to communicate with us, its earthly counterpart. If listen to it and follow its directions, it unerringly guides us towards the people and experiences that are right for us, at any given moment.

We live in special times, for we and our world are now ready for the re-awakening of the core knowledge within us of who and what we truly are, and always have been. Well then, what are we? Each one of us is a spark of the Divine, of the Great One, one of whose many names is God. We are always one with our Creator, the Universal force that freely flows through all creatures and beings, and is also an integral part of all inanimate objects. No life exists outside of or without God. There is a Great Universal Plan, in which everything and everyone has their place and their role to play. And there is no power in the whole of Creation that can separate anyone or anything from God, but one and that is our earthly minds.

I believe that each one of us has been through many lifetimes, not just one or two, and that there is a very special purpose of coming into this one. We are all offered the potential for consciously re-connecting and becoming one again with our Creator, whilst living in physicality. In this process we become whole and holy – that is what healing truly means. And that is why presently fresh opportunities are constantly available from the Universe for every human soul. But, as humankind has been granted the gift of free will, it is up to us as individuals to decide whether we wish to take advantage of what is on offer or ignore it.

As the two parts of our being, the human and the Divine, merge into each other, slowly but surely we are becoming ever more whole, holy and healed – the way we once were. Our sense of separateness and of being lost disappears and we shall again be one with our Source, each other and all life, healed in mind, body, spirit and soul. This is the birthright of every soul, whether we are as yet consciously aware of this or not. And every tiny effort that is made by anyone to achieve this state is worthwhile and noted by God and the Angels. Because in God all is one, when one of us heals our world and everything in it does the same. When this healing process is at last complete, there will be peace within us and our world.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘You Are Special’

Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All (5)

The Truth Will Set You Free

In spite of all the things that are still taking place on the Earth, my inner guidance tells me and I therefore know with absolute certainty that the vision of a world where all creatures live together in peace and harmony is now coming into much clearer focus in the consciousness of our world. However, such a world is not going to happen on its own. I believe that all of us – without exception – are sparks of the Divine and therefore children of God. In fact, we are young Gods in the making and because we have always been co-creators with God, all along and as far as possible, the Universe helps each one of us to manifest whatever our hearts truly desire.

As Christianity grew from Judaism, it is not surprising that the two religions have some parts of the Scriptures in common. In the Bible, this section is known as the Old Testament. Here Psalm 82:5-6 already announced to our world: ‘They know not, neither will they understand; they walk on in darkness; all the foundations of the Earth are shaken. I have said: ‘You are Gods; all of you are children of the most High.’ The New Testament confirms this in St. John 11:34: ‘Jesus said to them: ‘Is it not written in your law, I said, you are Gods?’ What a very long time it has been known that we are all of Divine origin!

As far back as the times of the Old Testament the Universal Christ told us through the Bible in Isaiah 45:11: ‘Ask Me of things to come concerning My children; and concerning the work of My hands. Command Me.’ Until fairly recently, humankind was spiritually too inexperienced to recognise the intention behind these words, namely that it is the will of the Highest that each one of us must learn something from the consequences of every single one of their desires and actions. And that is the reason why, if we wish for a peaceful world, we ourselves have to first desire it and then bring it into being. This can only be done by each making their own contribution by conducting their lives in ever more loving and peaceful ways.

Humankind’s rebirth is progressing rapidly because the Divine spark in ever more human hearts and souls is waking up from its slumbering state. A renewed understanding of our own true nature and God, the Great Father/Mother of all life, is bringing increasing numbers of us the healing that we and our world have been in need of for a long, long time. Through rediscovering that the roots of every human being are forever deeply anchored in the heartmind of these our true Divine parents on the highest levels of life, the relationship of ever more people with their Creator is slowly beginning to renew itself and heal.

This development constantly brings us, individually and collectively, the healing that is required for the countless wounds in mind and body, spirit and soul which we have been inflicting relentlessly upon each other in the course of many more earthly lifetimes than me may imagine. In the course of this healing process everybody’s own inner latent healing abilities awake from their slumber and rise into our earthly self’s conscious awareness. The power of healing is a very precious gift. Through using it, first for ourselves and then also for anyone else who is in need of it, under the guidance and protection of God and the Angels, it steadily unfolds and eventually develops to its highest potential.

Life is a journey and we are here to evolve into seekers of God’s sacred wisdom and truth, which does not come about through reading ever more books about it. Unless we test and try our knowledge in every one of our daily experiences, none of what we have read or heard will ever become part of our own truth.

Each one of us is potentially a healer in their own right and never has ‘First healer heal thyself!’ been a more vital issue than at present. It is the birthright of every child of God to find healing of mind and body, spirit and soul, through reconnecting and becoming fully one with the living God within, the Highest or God Self. The greatest potential of our race is to gradually evolve into one of healers, saviours and redeemers of ourselves, each other and our whole world.

God is life and life is God and, as always, life itself wishes to be our teacher. And because this particular lifetime is a healing journey, nothing but the truth is good enough for us, now. We are all in this life together to enable us, individually and collectively, to work each on their own healing and redemption and that of our world. By striving to live in more peaceful and harmonious ways with the people around us, each is required to make their contribution towards bringing our new and peaceful world into being. That’s why it is so important that we share the wisdom we are finding along the predestined pathway of our life with as many as possible, to encourage them with pointers for their own healing journey.

Through the legend of the Master Jesus the Universal Christ told our world: ‘Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall set you free.’ This was a reminder of God’s promise that a time would come on the Earth plane when once again humankind would know its true nature and understand the higher purpose and meaning of its earthly existence. That time is now and this is the reason why increasing numbers are guided to search for and find the spiritual knowledge that sets us and our world free from the shackles of all kinds of oppression of the past.

The store of wisdom we, individually and collectively, are slowly gaining access to is gradually expanding. With this the Universe is putting the power into everybody’s own hands for lifting ourselves, each other and our world into the light of our true being, away from the darkness of the prison of ignorance that has held us and our world in captivity for an incredibly long time. This is the awareness that brings peace and healing not only to our own hearts and souls, but also to that of our world and, by extension, to the soul of the whole of Creation.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Young Gods in the Making’

Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All (6)

Created In God’s Image

‘God created human beings and because He made them like himself, He created them to be woman and man.’ That is my interpretation of one of the teachings that was given to our world from the Ancient Wisdom through the Old Testament’s Book of Genesis. Bearing in mind the constant moving forwards of our race’s understanding of the true nature  and the duality of God and ourselves, since the Book of Genesis came into being, and the above quote in particular, I find it astonishing that to this day many seriously believe that every word of the Bible is true and should be taken literally.

Naturally, I can speak only for myself, but I would not wish to treat any kind of spiritual teachings, including those of the Bible, as if they were unchangeable and chiselled in stone. I am unwilling to do this because in that case I would be in severe danger of missing the esoteric meanings that are hidden behind the surface words of all the spiritual teachings our world has ever seen. They can only start to reveal themselves when our inner eyes are opening and we are ready to dig for the nuggets of the pure gold of God’s eternal wisdom and truth that have always been hidden behind the surface worlds of all sacred texts.

The old teachings taken literally were valid enough when they first appeared, because that was all we as a race and individually could comprehend at that particular stage of our development. For as long as they were understood literally these teachings could not grown, unlike the tree of knowledge where they have their origin. This tree is a living, ever developing and expanding organism, the same as we are and every one of us is constantly adding the fruits of their learning to that which is already in existence.

Since our entry into the Age of Aquarius our world already has changed dramatically and the only thing that can keep us moving forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life is the fresh spiritual knowledge that is now pouring ever more powerfully from the highest levels of life into our world’s consciousness.

 The Age of Aquarius is an Air sign. Its domain is the development of humankind’s mental and intellectual faculties, whereas the outgoing age has been that of Pisces, a Water sign. The Water signs serve the development of the world of our feelings, the emotions and the soul. The Piscean Age was one of deceptions and false beliefs and following the religions of our world blindly without understanding them. Because of its symbol, the Waterbearer, many think of Aquarius as a Water sign, but in truth it is the Air sign in which our capabilities of communication with each other, the highest levels of life and ultimately God are going to be developed to perfection.

Our entry into the Aquarian age signals our race’s readiness for spiritual experiences of a very different kind from those of the past. There is every reason why we should celebrate it as the age of knowledge and truth that will continue to flow with ever increasing strength into the individual and collective consciousness of our world directly from the Angels of the Christ circle, the Divine heart of wisdom and truth, into all human hearts and souls who are tuning the receiver/transmitter station of their earthly mind in that of the Universal intelligence, known as God.

Finding new interpretations for age-old themes for some time has been providing us with an ever expanding understanding of God’s sacred wisdom and truth. This will continue and in the process of decoding the underlying esoteric meanings of many of the old myths and legends of our world one finds to one’s amazement that to this day they have always been trying to point the way forward for God’s children of the Earth, each in its own different way.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘God’s Nature And Our Own’
•    ‘Microcosm and Macrocosm’
•    ‘The Great Year and the Ages of Man’
•    ‘The Beginning of Human Life
•    ‘When Creation Was Began – A Tale For The Aquarian Age’

Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All (7)

The Days Of Miracles And Wonders

From the evolutionary level many have reached by now, it is not difficult to see that it was quite intentional that for a long period in the history of humankind we had to live in a one-dimensional world that was filled with inexplicable dualities and false beliefs that were created through not understanding our true nature. Part of this was that we should believe that we are either a woman or a man, and that this earthly life is all there is to our existence. Such beliefs were good enough for the lifetimes of our spiritual infancy and childhood.

By now ever more of us are maturing into spiritual adulthood and ready to find out that life is an ever ongoing process, that the essence of everyone’s being is spirit and soul, and because they are part of God, they are immortal and eternal, the same as our Creator, the Great Father/Mother of all life. The law of life is evolution and we ourselves are responsible for everything that is in our lives, good, band and indifferent alike. The world of spirit is our true home. That’s where we come from at the beginning of each new lifetime and return to at the end of it. And together with the wise ones of the spirit realm who are in charge of the spiritual development of us and our world, when we are good and ready for another earthly lifetime, we ourselves choose what special lessons our next one should consist of.

An important part of our evolution has been that we should become aware that each one of us in their own right is an individual and independent being who, at first only in seed form, contains everyone of the qualities and powers that are in God. This means that we are both feminine and masculine. To assist our character with developing into a well balanced one, before entering into yet another lifetime as earthlings we choose whether this time round we would like to appear in the outer physical shell of a woman or a man. This ensures in the course of many lifetimes, everybody gathers first hand experiences of both aspects of life.

The way I understand this life is that we once willingly gave up our immortality – oh, perish the thought! We did it because that is what the infinite love and wisdom of our Creator wanted us to do. To ensure that everybody’s needs would always be met, it was decided that Angels and Masters as well as other spirit guides and helpers should always accompany us. It’s their responsibility to see to it that all earthly lessons are learnt thoroughly and that none of us throws their earthly existence away too easily, when the going gets rough.

To help us descend ever deeper into our role as earthlings, it was necessary to create the illusion that we are separate from our Creator, even though nothing could be further from the truth. As we left the state of conscious oneness with God, known as paradise, we started to believe that we are separate from Him/Her. In the course of many lifetimes, we eventually wound up unaware that this belief is a false one that we ourselves created. Alas, many to this day are still holding onto it.

If we knew what we have been up to in past lifetimes, it would frequently be impossible to live with ourselves. That’s why the Universe in its great wisdom protects us by hiding these memories behind something that is known as the veil of consciousness from our conscious knowledge. They are stored in our soul, the memory bank of our spirit. Our reactions to every one of our daily encounters are mostly unconscious responses that are based on the learning we brought with us from previous lifetimes. For a long time, the only way of gaining access to these memories has been through our subconscious, but this too is changing.

For good and wise purposes a veil also has been shielding us against the knowledge that we regularly spend periods after each earthly lifetime in the world of spirit, where we rest and recuperate from strains and stresses of our earthly existence. The good news is that for some time this veil has been in the process of lifting and dissolving. Having fulfilled its intended purpose, it will soon be gone for good, as decreed by God’s great plan of life.

 ‘These are the days of miracles and wonders. These are the days of the long distance call,’ Paul Simon told us in his album ‘Under African Sky’. Prophetic words, especially when one applies them to the changes that are presently taking place in us and our world. Don’t you think it is miraculous that humankind’s long distance call should be turning out to be a surprisingly short one, namely everybody’s own inner reconnection with the living God Self within? Even though I always have been and will remain highly sceptical when claims of miracles and wonders are made, I do believe with all my heart and soul they are happening in our world at all times, regardless of the fact that most of the time we are too blind to recognise them.

To give me a taste of what can and indeed does happen, there have been incidents in my life that have shown me the nature of miracles from a different perspective. I can tell you from my own experiences that some amazing things can and do happen on the healing journey. And I am convinced that on your healing travels you will witness miracles of your own that will change your views about this aspect of life, too. Because with the help and will of God and the Angels all things are possible, start looking forward to them. The closer we work together with them, the more likely it is that miracles shall be worked through and for us and our world, similar to those of the Jesus legend.

The words ‘Greater miracles you shall see!’ gave us the promise of the greatest miracle of all that, in the fullness of time, would take place in us and our world, namely humankind’s spiritual rebirth that for quite some time has been taking place in us and our world. Humankind’s long quest for returning into the conscious awareness of God’s true nature and its own is at last drawing to its natural conclusion. God and the Angels, the Masters and other spirit guides and helpers have always been working exceedingly hard to help us find our way back into the realisation of our true and eternal home. The ever increasing popularity of the spiritualist movement – from which organisations like the White Eagle Lodge grew – is sufficient proof that this is so. We shall return to the theme of White Eagle in the appendix.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’

Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All (8)

Chiron – The Wounded Healer

Knowledge about the healer’s path has been with our world for a very long time. For example, in Greek mythology, the Centaur Chiron was the wounded healer. Half horse and half God, he got involved in a row and received a wound that would not heal. Eventually, he gave up his immortality and his identity of a God; in his search for healing he decided to share the lot of humankind on the Earth. Chiron is a symbolism for humankind’s past, present and its future. Like him, we are Gods and our parting from God wounded our soul deeply. Bravely we went to do battle with the Earth environment, where in the course of many lifetimes our soul received numerous wounds. The deeper we descended into physicality, the further we moved away from our Source, until we seriously started to believe that we and our Creator were separate beings. We had forgotten our immortality and for a very long time believed that our earthly self was all there was to us. It seemed that we had lost our immortality forever, but fortunately that is impossible.

Rejoice, for the time has come for each one of us to seek healing for all our wounds, mental, spiritual and physical ones. Because they were received in physicality, they can only be healed in this state. As pointed out in volume one of my jottings, potentially we are all healers, but to become one we first have to seek our own healing. By forgetting our oneness with God and the whole of Creation, we gave up our immortality, just like Chiron. We too, for a certain period of our individual and collective evolution, lost the conscious awareness, the memory of the fact that in truth we are sparks of the Divine and therefore young Gods in the making. This lifetime is an extra special one in which many are offered the opportunity of re-awakening to their true nature and finding healing through re-uniting the human and Divine parts of their being.

Being spirit and soul temporarily encased in matter, all this was necessary for wise evolutionary reasons. But, spiritual knowledge and wisdom has always come to us and our world directly from the Source, to enable us to make some sense of our present existence and to – slowly, slowly over many ages – show us the way back home into our true reality. For this reason since time immemorial the mythology of our race has contained legends of heroes who gave up their immortality to become earthlings. As we gradually emerged from a state of total ignorance, we started to grasp more of the underlying esoteric meanings of the tales and stories that were given to us and they became ever more sophisticated, shall we say?

The myth of Chiron, the wounded healer, illustrates this better than anything else. Ever since this tale came into our world, it has been trying to tell us about none other than you and me. When a soul leaves the state of oneness with its Source, to begin its long journey of developing its consciousness of an individual being, it receives a deep wound that resists all healing attempts. Each one of us is in this state; we are all healers who first have to find their own healing, to enable us to later teach others to do the same for themselves. We are waiting to be released from the evolutionary phase of separation and are heading back home into the loving re-union with our Creator. It is the birthright of every human soul to eventually find healing and peace through this process.

This procedure gets going with ever increasing strength, as soon as an earthly self re-awakens to the knowledge of its true nature. It gathers even more momentum through the earthly self’s steadily growing awareness that its physical body is but an outer shell and a vehicle for its God Self. The spirit of the living God dwells within every cell and atom of everybody’s physical body. Equipped with this knowledge and its prayers and devotions, every earthly self with the help of its indwelling soul and spirit in the fullness of time slowly but surely converts its vehicle for this lifetime into a temple for the living God. The lower self rejoices as it becomes aware that it is never alone, because God – in the form of our Highest Self – is always with us. God has never left us and experiences everything with us. When we suffer, God suffers with us; when we enjoy ourselves, God does the same; and when we are healing, God is healing us and with us. Best of all, because of the inner oneness of all life, when we are healing, everything in the whole of Creation does the same.

To seek this healing is the very reason why there is a wound deep within every soul’s consciousness that for a very long time refuses to heal. It is for sound evolutionary reasons that every soul must descend ever deeper into matter, as this is the only way we can become aware that we are a single and unique being. From the moment of its separation from its Source and true home every soul experiences and has to learn to live with its pain. The memory of the blessed state of oneness has always remained buried deep inside every soul. Throughout all our meanderings – especially in troubled times – through space and time, the great yearning and longing for our true home has never left us.

By now, many souls have become sufficiently evolved to be guided back to their roots, so they can be re-united with the Source of all life. Each one of these souls in its own right is potentially a seed carrier, a bringer of light and a healer. In spiritual terms, light means wisdom and knowledge. Healers can help others in many ways. We can help someone to see their way forward in life more clearly by showing them who they truly are and why they are here, why people and things come into our lives and leave us again. Most helpful of all, to my mind, is the knowledge that there is no death.

Healers willingly offer others a shoulder to lean or cry on and they are by no means unhappy to hold someone’s hand for a while. They bring renewed hope to souls in distress by empathising with them and helping them to view difficult situations from more positive perspectives. Such things they do not because someone tells them to, but because that is what they truly want to do. Aware that their true nature is love, they follow their inner light and the urge to be true to themselves by acting in kind and loving ways at all times. When they have found a measure of enlightenment, they willingly share their knowledge with those around them, so that they can do the same when their time for doing so has come.

Every healer must learn from their own first hand experiences that there is no death and that it is only the outer shell that dies at the end of each lifetime. Only when this has been grasped on a deep inner level, the acceptance and deep inner appreciation can rise into their conscious awareness that the knowledge they have found is true. By that time, the healer appreciates that the myth of giving up their immortality was necessary for a time, and that all feelings of being separated from God were merely part of the illusion that the existence in physicality creates. This realisation re-unites their earthly and Divine part; as they heal together, immortality is regained.

Yes, it was necessary for every soul to forget that nothing can ever separate us from God, but only for a time. That was the leaving of the state of paradise. No-one chased us away. We went of our own free will and must have done so quite happily, because in that blessed part of our existence we still knew that the Universal laws of Karma and reincarnation would ensure the safe return of every soul into the oneness with God. We departed willingly because we knew that our consciousness would be vastly enriched by all the experiences that lay ahead of us and that we would thus be helping not only our individual evolution, but also that of our whole world and the whole of Creation. Could there ever be a worthier enterprise than that?

Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All (9)

The Beginning Of Wisdom

As long ago as in the days of the Old Testament, the Bible told us in Proverbs 1:7 ‘The reverence of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge; but fools despise knowledge and instruction.’ If one replaces the word Lord with ‘law’, a different picture emerges straight away. The St. James Bible translated this into ‘The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom’. What life requires from us, however, is that we should respect and revere, to use the word of the Lamsa Bible translation, the Universal laws and conduct our lives in accordance with them, i.e. with right thoughts, words and action.

As God and the Angels told us through the Buddha legend, this manner of living alone can eventually bring us the much yearned for freedom from unhappy events. They are the harvest of the seeds we sowed, in our ignorance of these things, carelessly and thoughtlessly earlier in this lifetime or previous ones, sometimes many lifetimes ago. That’s how the Universal law of cause and effect or Karma returns the fruits of our efforts of times gone by. More about this theme in the next chapter.

The same as we are the creators of our own unfortunate circumstances, it is also possible to influence the flow of our destiny in positive ways. This is done through taking responsibility for ourselves and consciously changing our character into a better and more agreeable one. The knowledge of such things provides us with real power. It is the instrument the Universe wishes to place into every human being’s hands, so that we can free ourselves from the karmic chains and shackles of the past and stop creating new ones. When the last one of our karmic debts has been paid and redeemed, there will be no need for further earthly lifetimes. Our spirit/soul will then be allowed to move on and we shall continue our studies on the higher and eventually highest levels of life.

For thousands of years our Creator has suffered from an appallingly poor press. Take for example Deuteronomy, one of the most ancient books of the Old Testament of the Abrahamic religions, Judaism, Christianity and Islam, in the order of their appearance. Deuteronomy in ‘The Song of Moses’ 32: 35 tells us: ‘To me belongs vengeance and I will recompense them at the time when their foot shall slip, for the day of their destruction is at hand and the misfortune that shall come upon them makes haste.’

Such teachings presented our world with a highly negative, jaundiced and unfair image of our Creator. Ah, but wait a moment. Just exchange the word Lord for Law, namely the law of Karma. When you have found a better understanding of this law, in the next chapter, I guarantee you that for you the perception of our Creator will change into one of utmost justice and kindness, goodness and love. Even though the legend of the Master Jesus tried to convince us that our God is love, the story has little credibility for as long as Christianity pretends that every word of it is quite literally true. One of its hymns tells us:

‘Listen to Me, My people;
Give ear to Me, My nation.
A law will go forth from Me
And My justice for a light, to the people.

‘Ignorance is darkness and knowledge is light.
In the course of many earthly lifetimes,
The perfect justice of My Universal laws,
Takes every human being from one extreme of
This state to the other.
That’s how My law of Karma in the end brings
Light, i.e. knowledge and understanding
Of who and what I truly am and who and what you are.
That is the light that eventually wakes up in everybody
And you can see for yourself that
All of you are My people.’

John Foley
Edited by Aquarius

No spiritual progress is possible unless someone explains what kind of law the song is speaking about and how it affects Christian listeners and their lives. Sticking one’s heads into the sand ostrich fashion and denying the existence of the Universal laws does not make them go away. Viewed from our present perspective, it is not difficult to see that many of the false beliefs that still exist in our world once were necessary but that the time has come for shedding them, one after the other.

For example, the belief that earthly life is a one-off thing has been with us for thousands of years. It has been an essential part of the curriculum of the earthly school of life, provided – like everything that exists in our world – for us by the wisdom and love of God and the Angels. If we had known all along that there is a world of spirit, to which we return at the end of every lifetime for rest and recuperation and to find peace and healing, each time the going got too rough for us on the physical plane, the temptation to opt out would have been impossible to resist for tired and wounded earthly selves.

Yet, without being ignorant of these things, we and our world would not have been able to make anything like the spiritual growth that was achieved by us and our world, on the individual and collective level. Therefore, let’s not begrudge this part of our development, but give thanks for the boundless wisdom and love of the Great Father/Mother and their Angels who have always provided us with lessons that were and to this day still are just right for us. Rejoice that this sad chapter in the history of our world is definitely closing now.

Every part of my jottings is an attempt at finding a better understanding of the spiritual background of our earthly existence and the processes that rule all life, including ours. It is possible to get to know our Creator through this and I hope that it is going to provide you, dear readers, with your own perception of the Great Father/Mother’s loving care and attention, and that for each and every one of us. Before God we are all the same and from the lowest to the highest we are equally loved and cared for. The more one finds out, the more one realises that the bad press of the past was never justified. It then is the most natural thing in the whole wide world to kneel in worship and adoration before the Highest.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Is There A God?’
•    ‘Who Or What Is God?’
•    ‘God : The Great Mystery’
•     ‘Why Is There So Much Suffering In Our World?’
•    ‘Why Do Bad Things Happen To Good People?’
•    ‘The Law Of Karma’
•    ‘The Cause Of All Suffering In Our World’
•    ‘Heaven And Hell’
•    ‘Heaven And Hell – An Allegory’

Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All (10)

The Positive Aspects Of Karma

Each one of us is a spark of the Great Light of the Universal Christ. The same powers and characteristics that are in God are also in us. We are chips off the old block, so to speak. The law of life is love and its first sub-law is the law of cause and effect or Karma. Every action causes a reaction and in somewhat strengthened form returns to its sender in due course. This means that nothing and nobody in the whole of Creation can ever be truly lost. If that is not a clear indication of the Creator’s loving care for the whole of Its creation, please tell me what is.

As co-creators with the Highest, every one of our thoughts, words and actions is a cause and whatever happens to us is the effect of something for which we set the wheels in motion earlier in this lifetime or previous ones. Life itself is the teacher in the great school of our present existence. With the help of the law of Karma the consciousness of every human being is constantly expanding through learning from its own experiences.

In spite of the fact that the law of Karma is not part of the Christian teachings, St. Matthew 7:12 tells us: ‘Whatever you wish people to do for you, do likewise also for them, for this is the law and the prophets.’ A clear reference to the Universal law of cause and effect or Karma, which ensures that whatever someone sends into the Universe anywhere eventually returns to its sender. But again no explanation of what kind of a law is meant here and which of the prophets.

There probably is more talk in our world of the law of Karma at present than there has ever been before, but for my liking there is altogether too much focus on its negative aspect. Considering that the law has been designed to create opportunities for learning and growing, as well as redeeming ourselves and paying our spiritual debts, in my view, its positive side outweighs the negative one by far, because without fulfilling these requirements we would never be allowed to move on to higher and highest lessons. They are definitely in store for each one of us, but only after we have meticulously attended to our karmic duties, fulfilled our obligations to all involved and through this balanced the ledgers of our spiritual bank book.

The following is an extract from ‘The Universal Christ Now Speaks To Us And Our World’ that explains better than anything else the infinite love and thoughtfulness that goes into the whole of God’s Creation:

‘One of the most important things you need to become aware of in your present state of existence is that all life is ruled by Universal laws, My laws, in particular the law of Karma. The wise ones among you, who have already woken up to their true nature, pay particular attention to it. Before I ever brought any part of the created world into being, a loving thought from My heart provided for all My creatures and creations through this law. In simplest terms, it decrees that everything has to return to its source. It ensures that every one of you will eventually be able to return to the true state of your being and to come home into your real nature, which is love. My will has decreed that this should only be possible after each spirit has been ensouled and its memory bank, which is the soul, contains so much learning that its consciousness has sufficiently matured and expanded. You are in your present existence so that you may constantly grow in wisdom and understanding and that you can only do by living through every single one of the experiences that may ever come your way.

‘My justice is perfect and the life I give to you and all others creatures is perfectly balanced. You will be able grasp this better when you come to terms with the workings of My law, as it reveals itself to you in the course of many lifetimes. I am the one who, through this law, makes sure that everything returns to its source and that everything in the whole of Creation balances. The knowledge of this shall be My light for My people, when the right moment has come for them. Through the teachers I have sent to you and your world from time to time, I have always given you exactly the right amount of spiritual knowledge that your individual and collection consciousness could digest. Thus My wisdom has slowly flowed into you over the ages, just about enough for you to cope with at any given time.

‘Such knowledge is the light that in the fullness of time guides each one of the tired wanderers, their spirit and soul, back home into the full awareness of their true nature. The law of Karma is part of My law of life and that is love. I am love and so are you; from love you have come and to love you are now returning. My Covenant with you, My earthly children, from the very beginning, long before your sojourns onto the Earth plane began, decreed that every soul will eventually be safely guided back home into the oneness with Me. That none gets lost or left behind, I have appointed Angels and Masters, guides and helpers who tenderly watch over every step that each child of Mine shall ever do, in all worlds and all levels of existence it will eventually have to explore and learn about.

‘As you, My children of the Earth, descended ever deeper into matter, each one of you over many lifetimes built your own prison of eventually total ignorance of your true nature. Yet, from time to time I sent you teachers who brought you, bit by bit, more of the light of My eternal wisdom. With the help of the light they conveyed to you, you slowly started to release yourself and each other from the darkness of your self-made earthly dungeons. No matter how long this may take for any individual soul, each one in the end is safely guided back into the light of the full knowledge of your true being. From Me you have come, to Me you are returning; My law of Karma sees to it. And when you have learnt to love again, when your only motive and desire has become to love and serve, to give of yourself and share with all that is in your world – the same as I am doing – you will know that you have come home.’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Enlightenment’
•    ‘The Road To Enlightenment And God’

Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All (11)

I Am The Resurrection

Listen to Me, My people.
Give ear to Me, My nation.
A law will go forth from Me,
And My justice for a light to the people.

Lift up your eyes to the Heavens,
And look at the Earth down below.
The Heavens will vanish like smoke,
And the Earth will wear out like a garment.

Turn to me, O turn and be saved,
Says the Lord, for I am God.
There is no other, none beside Me.
I am He who comforts you,
Who are you to be afraid?
For flesh that fades
Is made like the grass of the field,
Soon to wither.

* * *

The thoughtform Jesus speaks to us and our world:
‘I am a symbol of the resurrection of
The spirit life of every one of you.
At the end of every earthly lifetime
The flesh of your physical bodies fades away,
But your spirit/souls are immortal and eternal.
They move on to a different dimension of life and
Return to your true home, the world of spirit or light,
To rest and recuperate from the
Harshness of your earthly existence.

When I say: ‘Listen to Me, My people,’
I am calling out to every one of you
Wherever you may presently be.
The earthly plane and also the spirit realm
Are equally My world.
‘Give ear to Me, My Nation,’
Addresses the whole of humankind.

All of you, turn to Me and accept the fact that
I have always ever existed as a thoughtform.
I am one of the many symbols
God and the Angels have used down the ages
To represent every human being’s higher Christ nature.
I am not a force somewhere ‘out there’.
The only place where I can be found is inside you.
When you bring forth,
Each from deep within their own being,
The highest and noblest, you are manifesting Me,
The eternal aspects of your higher nature.

By all means call this part of yourself Jesus,
If that makes you feel good.
And know that each time you are doing this
You are not turning against Me, you are embracing Me.
You are not betraying Me but coming closer to Me.
I am that which in you is good and kind,
Loving and tolerant, considerate and compassionate.
Every human being possesses these qualities,
Even mass murderers in the death cell.
In them I so far only exist in seedform,
Waiting to be brought forth
When the time for doing so has come for them,
Which it will do in due course.

They, the same as you and everybody else,
Are the only ones who can save and redeem you.
So turn to Me and love Me for who I truly am:
Your own inner Christ nature.
Yes, I can save and redeem you,
But only when you accept Me the way I truly am.
That’s the only way any one of you can really turn to Me,
For you are then taking possession of Me and
Giving Me My rightful place at last: in your heart.


Lift your perception to the immortality of your spirit/soul
And see for yourself that your earthly lifetimes
Could only ever be passing phases. 
When you nail the drives and urges of your lower nature
To the cross of earthly life and they are dying a natural death there,
Your Christ nature gradually takes over your whole being
And you will no longer need to return for earthly lessons.

God and the Angels created Me and to
All who are ready to understand they wish to tell
The truth about God’s nature and their own.
They want to show you intuitively how you can
Save and redeem yourself and at the same time contribute to
The blessing and healing of your whole world.
They are withdrawing Me from your world
Because the Age of Aquarius is about TRUTH.
Long enough have I existed as a lie and deception.
It was inspired by God and the Angels.
Nothing in the whole of Creation happens without it.

To teach humankind their value,
Honesty and truth, integrity and loyalty,
The qualities of everybody’s higher Christ nature,
For a long time disappeared from your world.
But now that the age of truth is with you,
There is no longer any need for Me
As a thoughtform.
So be glad and rejoice!

John Foley
Updated by Aquarius

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Jesus Mysteries’
•    ‘The Great Cover-Up’

xxx

Part 3  –  Calling For Help 

God’s Covenant With Humankind (1)

Esoterically, ignorance stands for darkness and light for the expansion of God’s consciousness and our own through spiritual wisdom and knowledge. The Bible tells us in Genesis 9:13: ‘I set My bow in the clouds and it shall be for a sign of a covenant between Me and the Earth.’ To me, this is a reassurance that whenever the going gets rough, rainbows of light will in the end be reaching down from the Heavens, a metaphor for the highest levels of life, onto the Earth plane in the form of the new wisdom and understanding that has been found by humankind through these experiences. The Genesis quote is God’s signal that the wisdom and love of the Great Mother has never left any of us and that the Sun will surely break through the clouds again, each time some rain has to fall onto Earth’s inhabitants.

A rainbow is always a special blessing for us and everything that shares our world with us. It appears when the light of the Sun reflects itself in the moisture left behind in the air after a downpour and this light and its warmth once more reappears. The same principle applies spiritually to the Sun beyond or behind the Sun, the Great or Christ Light. And every rainbow contains all the healing rays of the Sun with each colour representing a different ray that is capable of healing one of the many ills of our world. In due course all of us will be ready to learn how to tap into these rays.

Let us return to the state of paradise for another moment. As discussed in the previous chapter, the word describes the state of consciousness we once left behind in order to become mortals. We descended from Heaven – a metaphor for the highest levels of life – into matter and an earthly existence, so that together with our planet we could evolve some more. To make this possible, it was essential that for some time we had to die to the knowledge of our true nature and of our oneness with each other and the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life. God being infinitely merciful and wise, this awareness was never wiped from our consciousness altogether, but always remained part of us.

However, as in the course of many lifetimes we gathered ever more experiences, this memory sank into the deepest and most ancient recesses of our subconscious. That’s where it has remained and as layer upon layer of the soul memories of every passing lifetimes piles upon our most ancient recollection, it becomes  increasingly difficult to access. Yet, it has always stayed alive. This is how, from the very core of our being, the soul incessantly tries to point its earthly self in the direction of our true home. When the right moment for doing so has come, it is the soul’s longing and yearning that in the end reunites us with our Source.

Divine Wisdom has always taken great care that nothing and no-one would ever be able to destroy or take the memory of our true home and origin from us. Everybody’s birthright and God’s covenant with humankind is to be drawn back, consciously reunited and one again with all life, to be whole and holy, healed in mind, body, spirit and soul. Finding true happiness and fulfilment will be everybody’s reward and compensation for the willingness to leave the state of paradise and taking upon ourselves the suffering caused by our earthly self’s belief that we are separate from the source of our being, God.

I would go as far as saying that in that state of our existence and in the youthful enthusiasm and innocence as young spirits, we not only agreed with this, we even wanted it. We did so, because we understood that through fully partaking in Earth life alone we would ever be able to recognise ourselves and each other as individual spirits. From where I stand now, it is not difficult to see the necessity for the statement that those who eat from the tree of knowledge have to die. It was done because at the time of its appearance that was all our race could grasp and digest of the underlying esoteric truth of God’s wisdom.
 
Thanks be to the Universal Forces that ever more of us by now are ready to understand why the Bible had to speak to us and our world through myths and legends that abound with symbolisms and allegories. In truth, the snake in the Creation story stands for the wisdom aspect of the feminine aspect of the Divine, the Goddess with its powers of transformation and healing. From our present evolutionary level it can easily be recognised that in truth the serpent was by no means evil but wise and spoke the truth. Yet, at the time the Creation story first appeared in our world none of us could possibly have grasped the higher esoteric meaning of this tale. As we mature into spiritual adulthood, we once more become aware of the fact that the human spirit and soul are immortal and eternal, and because of this cannot die. This brings us the realisation that nothing but the outer shell of our physical bodies is returned to Mother Earth at the end of each lifetime, while the essence of our being moves on into the world of light, it’s true home.

Humankind once agreed to descend into matter to help expand God’s wisdom and knowledge of Itself, each through gathering their own real life experiences and learning from them. Having done so sufficiently, our next lesson is learning to live harmoniously and consciously in accordance with God’s cosmic laws. Knowing that all life abides by them, why shouldn’t we? When looked at in the right way, namely from the evolutionary angle, partaking in the tree of knowledge’s fruit could never have been as sin; it was very necessary and desirable.

Adam and Eve’s wish to eat the fruits is a symbolism for humankind’s craving for life and evolution, for growing through learning about life on all its levels, including physicality. This hunger will always be with us, wherever we may find ourselves, even when we have moved way beyond this world and onto the highest levels of consciousness, as every soul does in the end. Everybody’s own consciousness and that of our world can only continue to expand through the constant gathering of knowledge about ourselves, our world and life, which is the reason why we are here.

The most fundamental purpose of every human being’s earthly sojourns is that with the passing of time we should evolve into a seeker of God’s sacred wisdom and truth. It’s a great relief when one finds out that we shall need but one guru in this quest and that is our intuition, the living God within. Everybody has this inner teacher and guide, who is the only one in the whole of Creation who is entirely reliable and trustworthy. From long before human life on the Earth plane began, it has been part of us and with us, trying to guide us and keep us away from harm from the innermost part of our own being. If that isn’t proof enough that none of us ever left the paradise of being one with God and that, on the inner planes of our being, the connection with God has always remained intact, then please tell me what is.

Looking back on my life, it is easy to see how the Divine wisdom within has constantly been helping me. Regardless of the fact that for a very long time I had no idea of the source of all the helpful ideas that came to me whenever I needed them, my inner guru was always there for me, as it is for everybody. It never let me down and I could and did rely on it, even and maybe especially in my working life it clearly enjoyed supporting me and helping me to find solutions for any kind of problem, and I am glad to say it is still doing this. For example, when there was a lost file that no-one could find or something on my computer was puzzling me. This still happens from time to time. Having walked away from the scene, after a while out of the blue the thought comes: ‘Why don’t I try so and so?’ Lo and behold, it works almost every time and the solutions quite magically appear.

Aware that they are coming from my inner wisdom who shows me the way in all things, I do not forget to say: ‘Thank you! Is it any wonder I love you. Who wouldn’t? To know you is to love you.’ And other times, when I need yet another answer for a tricky situation, not without first trying to solve it on my own, I plead: ‘Please, help me!’ The response may take a while, but it always comes and each time it does, I am deeply grateful.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘My Covenant For All Life – The Law Of Cause And Effect’
•    ‘My Justice Is Perfect’

God’s Covenant With Humankind (2)

Enlightenment

There is much talk about enlightenment. But what does it mean? Spiritually, ignorance is darkness and knowledge is light. Each time we learn something we did not know before, a ray of light enters the darkness of our ignorance and disperses another bit of it. This applies in particular to spiritual knowledge and what we are finding does not have to be something as profound and far reaching as when the knowledge of the Law of Karma first reached our world. God and Angels bestowed this gift upon our world through the legend of the Lord Buddha. Truly enlightened beings are all those who not only are aware of God’s true nature and their own, but who are acting upon their knowledge in every one of their daily encounters. This reveals that their relationship with our Creator * is in the process of healing.

As mentioned earlier, we are all in this life to evolve into seekers of wisdom and truth. Yet, the truth has as many facets as there are souls in the whole of Creation and that on many different levels. Each one of us can only see and understand things from their own perspective and perception of life, which was formed by everyone’s own evolutionary pathway that has been covered thus far. Our approach to life is also coloured by the Sun sign we were born into this time round. Cancerians work their way through life with the help of their feelings, unlike the Air signs who do it by thinking. The keyword for each of the four elements is a different one. Water says: ‘I feel’. Earth: ‘I serve’. Fire: ‘I create’ and Air: ‘I think’.

Those are the reasons why every human being’s truth varies slightly from all others and there is every likelihood that yours is quite unlike mine. I would like to illustrate this with one of the finest examples of this and that is the life of the French philosopher René Descartes, born 31 March 1596. His quote: ‘Cogito, ergo sum,’ ‘I think, therefore I am,’ to me sounds typical of someone in whose birthchart the Air signs are strongly represented, in spite of the fact that Descartes during that particular lifetime was a Sun Aries. With a stellium of six planets in this sign, it is not surprising that he was a pioneer and forward thinking man.

Descartes’ time of birth is unknown, so there is no way of telling where his Ascendant was. Never mind, his date of birth numerologically reveals a great deal about the man, his approach to life and his predestined pathway through it. The first vital clue is that he was born on the 31st March. That is always an indication that someone is strongly under the influence of Aquarius, an Air sign, and its ruler Uranus, i.e. 3 Jupiter + 1 the Sun = 4 Uranus. This also applies to those born on the 31st day of any month.

Let’s see what happens when one adds up the numbers of his date of birth: 3+1+3+1+5+9+6 = 28, which consists of 2 = the Moon and Cancer and 8 = Saturn and Capricorn. 2+8 = 1, the Sun and Leo, and that shows us his destiny number. As you can see, the components of the total are as important as the resulting sum itself. Small wonder that Descartes developed into a forward looking thinker and philosopher, a leader of people with a big ego as well as a teacher with a strong desire to let his light shine and who had much to say and give to us and our world!

‘That’s all very well,’ I hear you say, ‘but what about telling a truth from a lie or a fake?’ I believe that the only way we earthlings can do this reliably is through paying attention to our inner guidance, the living God within, and that this is the true meaning of the Old Testament’s Proverbs 3:5-6: ‘Trust in the Lord with all your heart and rely not on your own wisdom. In all your ways acknowledge Him and He shall direct your paths.’

May the White Eagle group of spirit guides have the last word with a teaching that reached me as a Monday Thought from the White Eagle Lodge 29.05.2017. The following is its essence: ‘God is love and your heart contains a spark of it that dwells in the centre of your heart. The more you practise loving in every daily encounter, the more the quality of your soul consciousness improves. The main purpose of your earthly existence is for you to become aware of your Divine nature and learning how to love God’s way. And that means not only loving other human beings, but your whole world in the beauty and wonder that is contained in everything, even the weather * – independent of what it may bring. Each time you think that every drop of rain is a cleansing and benediction for Mother Earth and all her children, then that’s what really happens. Because your thoughts have the power of constantly re-creating your reality, everything is blessed and that includes you.

‘You will find that knowing that all events ultimately serve a wise higher purpose makes it easier to show kindness and understanding for everything and everybody, loving them and forgetting about hating altogether. Just think, each time you say: ‘I love’ beneficially influences your whole being, your glands and bloodstream, but most of all it raises your soul consciousness. Take it from us, that is the truth!’

* Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Healing Our Relationship With God’
•    ‘The Power Of God’
•    ‘Positive Thinking’

God’s Covenant With Humankind (3)

The Tree Of Life

Life’s wisdom is like a tree, a living and rapidly expanding organism. And the tree of life is an analogy for the invisible structure on which all the wisdom and knowledge that has ever been gathered by anyone has grown. This tree is a living organism that – like any other – needs continued sustenance and nurturing. Every religion and belief system that our world has ever known is one of its branches that has contributed towards its growth, some more successfully than others. By adding to the knowledge that is already there, every soul’s learning from its own experiences actively supports the growth of the tree and contributes towards its wellbeing.

For as long as the tree continues to thrive and expand, all is well. But, like with any tree, branches that are no longer productive and have ceased growing, die and are eventually chopped off by those in charge. In spiritual terms, ignorance is darkness and knowledge is light, and each one of us is in this life to grow into a seeker of truth and enlightenment. In my view, a sound knowledge of the law of Karma is what every human soul on the Earth plane requires most urgently. That, alas, is something that spiritual writings like the Bible, the Koran and the Talmud only contain in carefully hidden forms.

Revelations 22:2 of the Bible contains an interesting astrological reference: ‘On either side of the river the tree of life with its twelve kinds of fruit, yielding its fruit each month. And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.’ My interpretation of this is: the two sides of the river are an illustration of the two aspects of humankind’s existence, that on the Earth plane and that in the world of spirit, our true home. All souls, on both sides of the river, encounter the tree of life with its twelve different types of fruit.

The zodiac with its twelve signs and houses represents the various aspects of life’s experiences. In the course of many lifetimes each sign and house yields its fruits to us in many different ways, as one after the other, time and again we move through each sign and house. The leaves of the tree of life are the understanding and wisdom we glean from our experiences. They assist us with our learning and growing, and any knowledge that is gathered during our earthly sojourns is meant to be shared with those around us, so they in turn can use it for the healing of themselves, the people in their environment and also of our whole world. This will continue until all nations have been healed and every soul within them, too.

One day when I was in great discomfort, I prayed:
‘Please, save me from pain!’
The Christ responded with: ‘To help you bring forth
My Divine characteristics, so that you can grow ever closer to Me,
Each one of My children of the Earth
Must become familiar with pain.
Unless you have waded through painful experiences yourself,
How else can you hope to
Appreciate the depth of another’s suffering?

As you can see, your suffering and worldly cares
Are essential parts of your earthly education.
They are My teaching aids that with the passage of time
Slowly take you back home into the oneness with Me,
Until you are fully re-united with Me.
So rejoice! The more profound your struggles
And the deeper your pain,
The closer your spirit and soul can draw to Me.

This is how, for a very long time unbeknown to your earthly self,
Your consciousness expands and your soul grows.
Yet, it can only do so through each living their own lives,
Gathering their own experiences, and feeling their feelings,
Sadness as much as joy, and happiness as much as pain.
So, whenever something seems too hard or heavy for you to bear,
And wherever you may find yourself, never despair!
Just reach out for My hand, call for Me and I will be there.

I am the only one who can help you work your way through whatever comes your way,
And although you are but one tiny twig on the tree of life and knowledge,
Each one of you is a many-faceted jewel,
Priceless, precious and loved beyond compare and of immense value to Me.
You are one of the most beautiful flowers in My eternal garden and
I am the gardener, who prunes you constantly,
So that you may flower and mature and bear ever more fruit.’

In spite of all that was said before, I had the audacity to say:
‘Please, give me only the things of life I enjoy.’
And the Christ replied: ‘Beloved child,
Isn’t it blessing enough that I have created you and given you life?
From love you come and to love you return,
For love is My true nature and yours.
You are on the Earth plane,
So that one day you will find the truth that is in Me.
And when I grant you the gift of the wisdom to comprehend it,
You will be able to appreciate and recognise that
Everything that is in your life is a loving sacrifice from Me
And that things, people and every experience
That comes your way are included in this.

From ‘The Universal Christ Now Speaks To Us And Our World’

God’s Covenant With Humankind (4)

The Mythology Of The Tree Of Life

The concept of a tree of life as a many-branched tree is an illustration of the idea that all life on Earth is related. With the help of mythology and religions, philosophies and science, time and again throughout the ages, the Angels introduced our world to the idea of a tree of life as a symbol of evolution and growth. This mystical concept draws humankind’s attention to the interconnectedness of all life on our planet and a metaphor for the common descent of every lifeform from the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life.

The tree’s part above the Earth represents humankind’s earthly existence and its roots are going simultaneously down into the spirit world, the inner level of life, that which is hidden from normal earthly view and knowledge. Individually and collectively, the more highly evolved we become, the higher our branches reach into the sky and the more our roots penetrate into the wisdom and knowledge of the spirit realm. Ultimately, this process reconnects us with the conscious awareness of our oneness with God, the source of our being.

To this day, among humankind’s best friends on the Earth plane from the cradle to the grave, quite literally, have been trees. Forever faithful and true, never complaining no matter how much humankind sins against them, these our most faithful and reliable companions of our earthly sojourns can be relied upon to be there for us. Their blessings have constantly reached through every aspect of our existence, from a shady resting place on hot days, to generously providing the materials for the manufacture of our first and last receptacles, the cradle and the coffin.

Trees have always held a great fascination for humankind. In times gone by, many cultures have honoured them as symbolisms and expressions of the love and devotion of the Great Mother of all life to all her earthly children. Life itself has been depicted as a tree and some of the myths and legends surrounding this tree must be as old as life on Earth itself. And so, it doesn’t come as a surprise that the Bible images mentioned in the previous chapter were by no means invented by Christianity. Adopted from the concepts of much older pagan traditions, they were re-written to make them suitable to be included in the teachings of the New Testament.

For example, the Greek Goddess Hera’s magical apple garden contained the Tree of Life and the sacred serpent. The Christmas tree is also one of the many symbols for the tree of life or tree of knowledge. The custom of cutting an evergreen and bringing it indoors goes back to ancient Norse Yule celebrations for the return of the Sun during the shortest and darkest days of winter. It was imported into the Christian teachings during the times when converting the so-called pagans to their new faith was high on the agenda.

Barbara Walker wrote in ‘The Woman’s Encyclopaedia Of Myths And Secrets’: ‘On the night before a holy day, Roman priests called Dendrophori or ‘tree-bearers’ cut one of the sacred pines, decorated it and carried it into the temple of the Great Mother of all life. Figures and fetishes attached to such trees in later centuries seem to have represented the whole pantheon of pagan deities on the World Tree.’ The modern Christmas tree followed this tradition in its own way.

The tree of life is also known as the World Tree. In ‘Man, Myth and Magic: The Illustrated Encyclopaedia of Mythology, Religion and the Unknown, edited by Richard Cavendish, explains: ‘An infinity of symbolic detail accompanies the different parts of the world-tree… The cosmic tree often bore fruits which the Gods ate to ensure their immortality: and so it became a tree of life.’

The idea of trees as symbolisms of the Universe goes back to Scandinavian mythology, where the Oden Ash or Yggdrasil was believed to possess this quality. In India it was the fig tree or Asvattha. In the Hindu religion the Banyan tree is the symbol of the tree of life. The Lord Buddha is said to have meditated under such a tree until he found his enlightenment. However, because the Buddha is as much a legendary figure as the Master Jesus, the tales about this vary considerably regarding the length of time this took and also the type of tree under which they sat. Christianity has adopted the apple tree form the pagan traditions and many other religions have similar ideas, including China and Russia.

The Celts and Druids represented the World Tree as the sacred oak, which with its branches and roots connected the three worlds of the Upperworld, Middle-Earth, and Underworld. The concept of the axis mundi also is visualized as a world tree, for example in the Mayan culture as Wacah Chan. Wikipedia states: ‘It is a common shamanic concept, the healer traversing the axis mundi to bring back knowledge from the other world. The axis mundi both connects Heaven and Earth as well as providing a path between the two…’

When, in times long gone by, we walked the Earth as our own ancestors, we used the evergreen Holly with its thorny leaves and red berries in our winter celebrations. The Burning Bush of Moses’ vision was a holly. It was also important to the Druids; it represented death and regeneration to them. And it was the plant of Mother Holle or Hel, the Norse underworld Goddess. In Germany, witches used Holly for making wands. Barbara Walker writes: ‘Red holly berries showed the female blood-of-life colour, corresponding to white mistletoe berries associated with male elements of semen and death.’ At Yule tide, the winter festival of the Divine Marriage, these two plants were displayed together.

 The Dionysian cult of Roman times displayed the holly together with the ivy, as the symbol of feminine and masculine balance during times of the solstice festival. Because of its connection with sex it was renounced by the early Christian bishops, Tertullian and the Council of Bracara in particular. Although it was considered to be unfit for Christian celebrations, the practice of adorning doorways with holly and kissing under the mistletoe continued. The latter originally represented a blessing for the union between the master and the mistress of a house. When the Church realised that these ancient customs could not be suppressed altogether, the holly was eventually declared to be symbolic of the crown of thorns and the drops of blood on the Saviour’s head.

To this day, apples are significant in our culture, from sayings like ‘The apple of my eye’ or ‘an apple for the teacher,’ and ‘an apple a day keeps the doctor away’ to folk tales about Johnny Appleseed, and the always popular apple pie. From the pagan traditions, Christianity adopted the apple tree as the tree of knowledge in paradise. Its fruit was declared to be the key to original sin, the fall of grace from God. John Bradner’s writes: ‘By tradition the apple is the fruit of the Paradise Tree. It is used sometimes as a symbol of Christ, the new or second Adam.’ However the apple’s five-petalled blossoms, like the rose and pentagram, appeared in the much older Indo-European tradition. Here it represents the knowledge of sacred femininity, sexuality and immortality.

The Goddesses’ magical paradise took the form of apple groves in many traditions such as the Celtic ‘Apple Land’ of Avalon, the Norse Goddess Idun’s magical apples kept the Gods immortal. And here we also encounter the Greek Goddess Hera’s magical apple garden which contained the tree of life and the sacred serpent, mentioned earlier. A significant connection of the apple with witches and gypsies is the five-pointed ‘star’ that contains the apple seeds in the core of every apple when cut transversely. This relates to mythology about the Virgin Kore or Core within her the Earth Mother Demeter. Isn’t it astonishing that, in this instance, even the word ‘core’ has been preserved in the English language?

Barbara Walker explains: ‘The five-pointed star in a circle was the Egyptian hieroglyph for the underworld womb, where resurrection was brought about by the mother-heart of transformations.’ This is how it came about that in later gypsy and pagan traditions the apple symbolised the sacred union of the physical and the spiritual world.

I think that I shall never see
A poem as lovely as a tree.

A tree whose hungry roots are pressed
Into Mother Earth’s sweet loving breast.

A tree that looks at God all day
And lifts its many arms to pray.

A tree that may in summer wear
A nest of robins in its hair,

Upon whose blossoms snow has lain
And who loves every drop of rain.

Poems were made by fools like me,
But only God can make a tree.

Joyce Kilmer
Edited by Aquarius

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Yggdrasil – The Tree of Life’
•    ‘The Barren Fig Tree’
•    ‘The Budding Fig Tree’
•    ‘The Rich Harvest’

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘In Praise Of Trees’
•    ‘The Birth Of An Oak Tree’

God’s Covenant With Humankind (5)

Absorbing Spiritual Wisdom And Truth

My writings have always been of an intuitive nature. The knowledge about any of the topics covered did not come to me through reading big books – or small ones for that matter. Every bit of the spiritual wisdom and truth I am sharing with you in my jottings has been and still is an integral part of my own healing journey of a thousand miles. The insights that are coming to me intuitively are accompanied by the learning I am gaining from my own experiences. Life itself has been, still is and forever will be my teacher. Therefore, one could say that my knowledge has quite literally grown organically on the tree of life.

If any of the spiritual wisdom and truth we find along the way is to become our permanent soul property, it is not enough to read about it or listen to it somewhere. It can only be absorbed by us when we allow sufficient time for practising and applying it whenever possible in our daily encounters. That is the only way spiritual knowledge can sink into the deepest recesses of our consciousness and become part of our spiritual property. Once we have made it our own, it will stay with us forever. We bring it with us into every one of our future lifetimes, where it supports us and eases our way through life. Acquiring gifts of this calibre may take not just one lifetime but many. Yet, they are so valuable that they are worth every small effort we make to obtain them.

The awareness that all life, including ours, is subject to God’s laws, also known as the Universal laws, is the first and most fundamental piece of equipment everyone needs in their kitbag for the travels that eventually take each one of us back into the oneness with our Creator. The first law is love. It is followed by the law of evolution and the law of cause and effect, also known as the law of Karma. All subsequent laws radiate out from the first one. To my mind, without the awareness of their existence nothing on the Earth plane makes any sense at all. But as soon as the full significance of their meaning and the effects they have on our lives and that of our whole world dawns upon us, our perception of life changes completely.

For us the pieces of the great jigsaw puzzle of life start to fall into place and suddenly everything makes a great deal of sense. And it does not take long until one grasps that everything in the whole of Creation takes place as a natural consequence of this law and that the events in our own life – as well as everybody else’s – have always been caused by our own and their desire nature. We can see for ourselves that each one of us once set the wheels in motion for anything that happened and still is taking place in our world. I believe that the grasp of this concept is the most essential key for unlocking our inner doors of understanding. Equipped with it, the whole of life begins to make sense and every single event reveals itself as being loaded special meaning and an underlying higher, wise and significant evolutionary purpose.

In the ordinary course of events though, true enlightenment consists of a slow and steady growth of understanding, which human souls can only gain through applying their learning to their own daily lives. But there are exceptions and in any case, reaching the degree of comprehension mentioned in the previous paragraph is illumination in the truest sense of the word. Frequently more of it is found after prolonged periods of suffering and/or extreme tests of endurance. When the events lie behind us it is not unusual that our Highest Self rewards us, its small earthly counterpart, with an increased clarity of vision and understanding. In totally unexpected moments sudden flashes of insight may come to lighten our darkness and are helping us to gain a deeper understanding of the purpose and meaning of earthly life and its concerns. We may then be able see for ourselves that there really is a place for each and every one of us in the grand scheme of things and that the life that has been given to us is a good one, after all.

There can be no doubt about it that we human souls are intrepid climbers. Guided and protected by our Highest or God Self and the Angels, including our Guardian Angel, in the course of many lifetimes every one of us slowly ascends the spiritual mountain. Many different pathways lead up this mountain, consisting of the multitude of belief systems and religions that have ever existed on the Earth plane. Although it has not always looked like it on the surface of earthly life, the ultimate aim of each one of them has always been to lead humankind back into the conscious awareness of God’s true nature and its own. In spite of the fact that friends and helpers in the world of light are constantly with us and are making sure that adequate progress is made by all of us.

Only through the absence of something or someone can we learn to appreciate its value. That is why for a long time the small self is left to think of itself as being alone in its present existence. Thus, when sad and difficult times have to be endured by us, we believe ourselves unprotected and largely unloved by life. In our terrified state it is a great relief when we discover that, though unbeknown to us for a long time, we have always been and forever will be surrounded by groups of spirit guides. Each one of them is headed by one of the Masters of that world and the angelic hierarchy are above them, for they are in charge of all life. Altogether these beings ensure that every human soul constantly learns from its own experiences. They are seeing to it that each one of us bravely gets on with the tough job of growing from spiritual infancy into the maturity of adulthood, undeterred by the many considerable obstacles that have to be overcome on the way.

None of us is ever forgotten or excluded from the care of these wise ones and the evolutionary plan for your race and world. To help us to develop our individuality and so that we may grow in wisdom and understanding, every human soul, before it can move on to experiencing the higher levels of life, first has to descend into matter and become familiar with the conditions of life in physicality. As we slowly evolve, the matter surrounding us does the same. Only when this part of our earthly education has been attended to sufficiently, can the long haul of our ascent out of earthly life begin. For this purpose each one of us has to move round and around the zodiac in vast cycles of experiences. Every stop in one of its signs and houses presents us with plentiful opportunities for integrating ever more of the highest qualities of that particular sign and house.

Battered and bruised, on and on we thus march through a great many lifetimes. And at the end of each one we return to our base, the world of spirit, to rest and be restored, an then to take stock and review the progress we have made up to the present. Being part of God and as a co-creator with God, human spirits are creative and enterprising. On the whole we like excitement and soon become restless. And when we have rested long enough in our other world, a great yearning overcomes us for the splendour of returning into the loving union with God and all life. This is the goal that waits for every one of us when we reach the top of the evolutionary spiral of life. As that can only be achieved through ever more learning and growing, we venture forth, apply for another lifetime on the Earth and wait for the right moment to be born into yet another physical body that has been prepared for us by God and the Angels.

‘Every knee shall bow and every tongue confess that Christ is our Lord!’ is quite literally true. All human beings who at any given time are dwelling on the Earth plane are basically on their road back into the oneness with our Creator. That is everyone’s highest potential and birthright, regardless of how high or low our standing on the social scale may presently be. The task before each one of us is an identical one. As soon as our spiritual awakening has taken place, we start on the pathway of an aspiring healer and lightbringer, first for ourselves and then also for those around us. This road takes us ever higher up the spiritual mountain of life until we have grown into a saviour and redeemer, again first of ourselves and then also for our whole world.

Learning to work hand in hand with the Angels and our Highest Self, the living God within, is our most urgent requirement for attending to this task. This we do by frequently asking for their guidance and protection. Remember that without asking for help from the highest it cannot reach us. Our requests however enable them to come to our assistance and show us how to go about this highly sophisticated and specialised project. The further we move along this highway, the more we discover that we no longer have any need for the teachings of those who came before us, whether they have their supposed origin in legendary figures or people who really once walked the Earth. From first hand experience we are learning that our Highest Self truly does know the answers to all our questions and that it gives them to us intuitively. In-tuition = the inner teacher. When this part of our being has become our tutor, we no longer require any others.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Truth About Truth’
•    ‘What Is God?’
•    ‘We Three Kings Of Orient Are’
•    ‘Away In A Manger’

God’s Covenant With Humankind (6)

The Higher Purpose Of Suffering

On the long evolutionary journey into the awareness of our true nature the small earthly self time and again gets deeply wounded. But eventually we reach the point when the wounds of all lifetimes demand to be looked at and healed and that is the beginning of our pathway as a healer and lightbringer during which we discover our own latent healing abilities and develop them. But this can only happen when our energies have aligned themselves to the Universal ones, so they can start to draw us into the intimate healing experience of being united with our Highest or God Self.

An illness of a particularly trying kind is frequently the entry into this phase of our development and if this happens to you, keep your calm and do not be unduly alarmed. Instead, turn towards God and the Angels to show you intuitively how to work your way through this difficult time and it can help your consciousness to expand through growing in spiritual wisdom and understanding. The only kind of spiritual knowledge that is truly worth having is that which has been tried and tested in our daily encounters. Through this it becomes our soul’s permanent property and that is the only thing we can take with us into Eternity. We are a spirit/soul who is experiencing life in a physical environment and any knowledge that comes our way is of only of value to us until it has been acted upon this way. Book knowledge, no matter how elevated it may be, on its own cannot move anyone forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life.

When this lesson has been attended to, our spiritual development seriously takes to its wings. The wisdom that comes our way can then be used to lift not only us but also those around us above our present level of existence into the higher and highest realities of the spirit world, our true home. The most helpful instrument on our explorations is the knowledge of the Universal laws, in particular that of Karma. So let’s take a closer look at it. The simplest way of describing is that every action in all worlds, not merely on the Earth, causes a re-action, and that everything has to return to its source. Therefore, everything you and I are sending out into life, the same as everybody else, unerringly finds its back to us. This is the Universe’s way of ensuring that:

•    We all get what we deserve because of the seeds we have sown, either earlier in this lifetime or a previous one and that could have been a long, long time ago.

•    Every spirit/soul has to take part in every lesson earthly life has to offer. Only from our own experiences can we learn how to differentiate between good and evil, light and darkness and so forth. That is why every human being sometimes finds itself at the giving end of the many different types of experiences and on other occasions at the receiving end.

•    Everything in the whole of Creation eventually returns to its source. As a result, none of us can ever get truly lost in the vastness of space and time. When earthly life can teach us nothing more, we are released into the greater freedom of the spirit realm to continue our studies on the higher and eventually highest levels of life.

Ignorance of the Universal or God’s laws never protected anyone against having to live with the consequences of every one of their thoughts, words and actions. It takes a long time until we realise that we are personally responsible for them and that everything we did in previous lifetimes – good and bad alike – in the end caught up with us. And that’s what they will forever continue to do because of the law. This knowledge enables us to give of our best and take care to create good Karma only, so that eventually nothing but more of the same can return to us. We, i.e. each and every one of us, are the only ones who can free ourselves and also our world from having to continue to endure more seemingly endless rounds of suffering that were created by none other than each one of us, in previous lifetimes.

The negative attitudes towards each other are the Karmic chains that for many lifetimes have kept us in bondage with the earthly plane of life. Individually and collectively, they once had their place on humankind’s evolutionary journey. In days gone by they were right because through them we and our world learnt many important lessons. But now that the Age of Aquarius and the time of our race’s spiritual rebirth is with us, everybody has the right to find out about the wise higher purpose of their existence and for consciously re-connecting with the Source of our being and all life. Our true nature is love. From love we have come and to love we are returning. And when we consciously start bringing forth the qualities of our higher nature, becoming kinder and more loving, tolerant and giving is so natural that it takes no effort at all.

God’s Covenant With Humankind (7)

Action And Reaction

The law of life is love and the first law that branches out from it is the law of cause and effect or Karma, which decrees that every action causes a reaction that in due course returns to its sender in a strengthened form. The English mathematician, physicist, astronomer, theologian and author Isaac Newton 1642–1726/27 was one of the key figures in the scientific revolution of this time. He observed how the spiritual law of cause and effect manifests itself in our world. Through observing the world around him Newton discovered that every action causes a reaction. The idea of the law of gravity was also given through him. In my view it is part of the law of cause and effect because everything that originates in Mother Earth in the end has to return to her.

All life throughout the whole of Creation is subject to God’s Universal laws. Every one of us, each in their own sweet time, first has to discover and then come to terms with the effect they are having on us and everything that shares our world with us. The Great Father/Mother of all life is duality and everything that is in our Creator is also in us. And two main streams of thought or consciousness are constantly at work everywhere. In our world they manifest themselves as good and evil, yin and yang, masculine and feminine, darkness and light, black and white, positive and negative, and so forth.

Our spiritual development eventually reaches the point when we begin to sense that somehow we might be able to put an end to this sad state of affairs. If only we could find out about the cause of the suffering of our world, it might be possible to discover ways of making our contribution to it. The first step in this quest is asking God and the Angels whether they can help us and of course they are delighted about this request. We learn intuitively that, apart from love, thought is the most powerful force in the whole of Creation and that we are personally responsible for every one of our thoughts, words and actions. As sparks of the Divine, we are co-creators with God and each one is a powerful creative force that that needs to be taken care of by us, because they are constantly feeding directly into one of the two main streams.

Now that we are aware of the power of our thinking we realise that nothing could be more damaging to our spiritual development than hateful thoughts, words and actions and especially of scaremongering and panic-making. Because they increase the strength of that which is dark and evil in our world they should be avoided at all cost.

On the other hand, whenever through thoughts, words and actions we show our faith and trust in our Creator’s wisdom and love, the goodness of the life we have been given and of His/Her great plan of life, we are strengthening the stream good, right and beautiful people and things. The deeper we move into the Aquarian Age, the more urgent it becomes to stand by our convictions, walk our talk and make conscious decisions that put us in charge of our life and destiny. Up into the Heavens, the road of good and right, or down into hell, the things that are evil and wrong and people who so far do not yet know any better than acting that way, the choice is always ours. We have the right as well as the duty to choose and need to bear in mind that not making a decision is also a choice.

Hateful thoughts, words and actions that are aimed at someone who is involved in what we perceive as evil, with the intention of bringing them down and knocking them from their perch, does not do anything to remove their inner darkness. The darkness we are producing merely adds to what is surrounding them and the same happens to us. Strengthening the influence of the dark energies achieves the opposite of what we were hoping for. On the opposite end of the scale, every kind and loving thought we send to anyone who is presently taking part in the lessons of earthly life’s darkness encourages their higher nature to move that bit closer to the surface of their consciousness.

The energies we are sending them do not have the power of interfering with the lessons someone is presently taking part in and with the redemption of their karmic debts. Nothing in the whole of Creation can do this because God and the Angels are in charge of these things. But love is the most powerful force in the whole of Creation and wherever loving thoughts are sent they can and do absorb some of the darkness that surrounds the recipient and through this reduce that of our whole world. Ignorance is darkness and knowing is light. The darkness of our world is the ignorance of the crude unevolved state of humankind’s nature, which is but a passing phase. Love, however, is the light that motivates us ever more strongly the more highly evolved we become. The light of love is eternal and will never fade away, it merely increases and reaching the state of full enlightenment is the birthright of every human spirit/soul.

But let’s return to effect of hateful thoughts for a moment. Sending them to anyone could spiritually not be more short-sighted. Two wrongs never did make one right and that is most certainly the case here. The one who, in your view, is doing wrong and you, because you don’t understand what’s at stake, when you are tempted to send them thoughts of loathing you are in danger of seriously hampering the development of your spiritual nature. You could kick yourself for ever having done so when you later realise that we are responsible for every one of our thoughts, words and actions, and that in the fullness of time the perfect justice of the Universal laws returns all of them to us. Furthermore, the thoughts we send join others of a similar nature in the good or evil stream. This increases the strength of the thought as well as the stream.

The law of Karma ensures that, if we persecute someone in this lifetime, we are going to be persecuted by someone in a future one, just as soon as we have evolved sufficiently and are strong enough to cope with such a situation. We then draw unpleasant people into our life whose only intention seems to be making our life a misery. Other unpleasant and traumatic events could also be hitting us, only seemingly out of the blue. We have no idea where they might be coming from and why such things should be happening to us, out of all people. Aren’t we are good, upright and law abiding citizens who have deserved something better? Yes, in this lifetime but what might we have been up to in previous ones? Alas, there is no way of knowing. There is just one thing we can rely upon and that is that the Universal justice is fair, so fair that it’s hard to imagine in our present state.

Just imagine, those unpleasant things could easily have been avoided, if only we had known earlier that hateful thoughts, words and actions are just about the worst thing anyone can do to themselves. Every single one is an action that causes a reaction of the same kind. When it arrives at our doorstep, it will not come as some kind of punishment but merely as a reaction to our action and at the same time teaching us an invaluable lesson about the nature of suffering.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Why Is There So Much Suffering In Our World?’
•    ‘Why Do Bad Things Happen To Good People?’
•    ‘The Law Of Karma’
•    ‘The Cause Of All Suffering In Our World’
•    ‘Heaven And Hell’
•    ‘Heaven And Hell – An Allegory’
•    ‘Gazing Into The Mirror Of The Self – Projection’
•    ‘White Magic And Black Magic’
•    ‘What Happens In Heaven When We Pray?’

God’s Covenant With Humankind (8)

The Web Of Life

To paraphrase Chief Settle of the Duwamish tribe: ‘The Earth does not belong to humankind. We belong to the Earth. On the inner level of life everything is one and connected like the blood we all have in common. We did not weave the web of life and every one of us is merely a strand of it. Whatever we do to any part of the web we are doing to ourselves.’ Each one of us has their own web within the great one to attend to. We ourselves are the spiders who, one lifetime after another, are busily occupied with the weaving the web of their own life.

If it’s deception and lies we weave into it, that’s what we are going to find in common lifetimes, until our consciousness has been cleansed of this characteristic which is part of the lower unevolved part of our being. Those who are persecuting someone in this lifetime have to spend future ones being persecuted. If we are deceitful and corrupt in one of our lifetimes, that’s what we attract into our life in a future one, maybe several. Even though the weaving of the web is a highly complex and complicated activity, thanks to God’s Universal laws it runs with great precision and functions on such simple principles. That is not surprising when one considers that the great web of life, as well as every small one within it, was designed by God, the Great Architect of the whole of Creation, and the Angelic hierarchy His/Her helpers.

Life always has been and forever will be our teacher and every one of us can only learn through their own experiences. It is for this purpose that at first we find ourselves on the giving end of mental, spiritual and physical pain and anguish and later on the receiving end. As a result, when in the end we have learnt what it’s like to suffer, we do all we can to avoid hurting and harming anyone and anything. We do this because we are now aware that every human being, without exception, is a spark of the Divine who contains all the powers and characteristics that are in our Creator, the Great Father/Mother of all life.

From the lowest to the highest, everything is part of God and belongs to God. Every character trace of the Highest is present in each one of us. We all contain the greatest evil as well as the highest and noblest qualities and we are all on the same evolutionary pathway in the school of earthly life. The lessons of this institution take us from working our way through getting to know the meanest drives and urges of humankind’s unrestrained lower nature up to the highest aspect of our being. The end of our curriculum has been reached when the lower parts have been left behind for good and we have evolved into a Christed one in our own right.

The world around us acts like a mirror that reflects back to us what we are within. Sometimes there is someone around us who so annoys and irritates us that we feel like sending them the most poisonous and hateful thoughts we are capable of. Wise ones refuse to do this because they know that such feelings are but signals from their spirit/soul that what they are seeing in the other person are their own unpleasant character traces that are waiting to be attended to. This knowledge protects them against projecting their own nastiness onto those around them; they prefer to go within and own up to what is there.

Even though such things are invisible on the surface of our earthly nature, our inner self’s reactions reveals that they are there. It’s then up to us to forgive ourselves for having behaved like that in the past. Love for ourselves and forgiveness for what we must have been through in previous lifetimes releases the disturbing energies from our inner consciousness. Hand in hand with God and the Angels they can then be uplifted and transmuted into blessing and healing ones for our spirit/soul. When this part heals, our outer being also comes right. From then onwards, each time we observe in others the behaviour that once so irritated and annoyed us, it no longer bothers us. We may just think to ourselves: ‘Oh yes, I have been there. I am sending you a loving and understanding thought in the hope that it will help you to overcome this part of you, too.’ And that, dear Friends, is by no means the end of it, as you can see from the next chapter.

Praying for younger and less experienced spirit/souls, after all they are our siblings in the family of humankind, benefits their spiritual development and also our own. All prayers are heard, it’s just that sometimes the answer – for karmic reasons – has to be ‘no’. Ours being a reasonable and justified request, it will be responded to in keeping with the recipient’s present life lessons. Besides, whenever we are praying we are tuning into the frequencies of the Highest Forces of life. This increases the flow of light into our own aura as well as of the people for whom we are praying.

God and the Angels gave our world the knowledge of the law of Karma through the Buddha legend. The story of his life is about a prince by the name of Siddhartha Gautama, who later became known as Buddha, which means the enlightened or awakened one. He is believed to have lived in Nepal during the 6th to 4th century BC. The legend tells us that he meditated under a Banyan tree to find the answer to the question why there is so much suffering in our world. During this session it came to him that we ourselves are its cause and that it is in everybody’s own hands to take responsibility and do their share of changing this sad state of affairs.

In the Hindu religion the Boddhi tree represents the tree of life. The Buddha being as much a legendary figure as the Master Jesus, it is not surprising that the tales about the length of time he sat in meditation and also the type of tree where this took place vary considerably. The legend of the tree states that after having become enlightened, the Buddha stayed under it as well as others for seven more weeks of meditating and learning how to master his sensual nature. However, the accounts of these seven weeks do not always exactly match in some details such as timing. It seems likely to me that the seven weeks are more of an allegory, a symbolism for an indefinite length of time, similar to the forty days and nights Jesus is said to have spent in the desert.

Because Buddhism lacks the concept of God as its central point many do not think of it as a religion but a philosophy of life. Isn’t it astonishing how, without saying so in as many words, the Buddha legend was placing humankind – approx. 2,500 years ahead of its time – in the role of the Creator. Now that the age of truth is with us, it emerges with ever greater clarity that each and every one of us really is a young God in the making.

None of the religions of our world on its own ever made much sense. Yet, as soon as one treats each one like a piece of a giant jigsaw puzzle and joins them together, the picture of the religion of the new age emerges. Just like the Sun in the sky above us rises in the East and sets in the West, the Sun rays of God’s sacred wisdom and truth once rose in the ancient civilisations of the East. Through the Middle East, beginning with Egypt, they reached our Western world, where the light of God’s Sun is in the process of setting in great splendour and glory. I believe it could not have happened any other way.

Last but not least, here is a spot of wisdom from the Buddha legend: ‘Do not believe in anything simply because you have heard it somewhere. Even if it is spoken and rumoured by many or you have found it written in the religious books of your world or you received it from your teachers and elders. Do not believe in traditions because they have been handed down for many generations. When you find, after careful observation and analysis, that something agrees with your reasoning and is conducive to your good and the benefit of all, accept it and conduct your life by it. In this way alone can it become your spiritual property that no-one will ever be able to take away from you.’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Sacred Numbers’
•    ‘The Wesak Moon’
•    ‘The Great Jigsaw Puzzle Of Life’

God’s Covenant With Humankind (9)

Unpleasant People

This is an ode to the unpleasant people of our world,
In particular those who, in the course of many years,
Were drawn into my orbit by my own energies.
Thank you, Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life,
For each one of them, especially my mother.
She taught me most of all how I do not want to be.
Having arrived in the departure lounge of my present lifetime,
It’s easy to see that none of the disagreeable folks I had to endure
Were my enemies, but were sent by You to act as my teachers
And that, therefore, I can count them
Among my most valuable friends.

I forgive these people and myself for having created
The unpleasant encounters and situations of this lifetime
In previous ones while I was still unaware of
The presence of God’s Universal laws.
 I wish these folks the very best when the Karma they
Have been and in many cases still are
Busily creating right here and now,
Returns to them and they find themselves
At the receiving end of the unpleasantnesses
They once so generously handed out
To everybody who came within their reach.

O Great Father/Mother,
Please send my love and forgiveness
To every one of our world’s unpleasant people.
Thank them on my behalf and bless them,
For they truly do not yet know what they are doing
To themselves and the whole humankind.
I look forward to meeting the ones I encountered,
In due course in the world of light,
So I can get to know their true selves.
In the case of the mother of my present lifetime,
We shall reach out to each other not as parent and offspring,
But in the spirit of friendship and love,
As beloved children of God,
Who both have grown into spiritual maturity and
In whose life there is no longer room for anything
But love and kindness, tolerance and patience.
I imagine that all unpleasant people on that plane of life
Will reveal themselves
As the most agreeable folks imaginable.

For as long as they are still taking part in earthly life,
May our spirit friends and helpers provide them
With the courage and strength to overcome
The lower aspects of their nature,
The same as I have had to do,
With their help.
That’s why to each one of them I send
My most grateful thanks.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Law Of Karma’
•    ‘Healing Prayer For Parents And Children’
•    ‘Forgiveness Prayer’
•    ‘Looking At Both Sides Of Life’

God’s Covenant With Humankind (10)

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged

The Jesus legend tells us in the Sermon of the Mount St. Luke 6:37: ‘Judge not and ye shall not be judged; condemn not and ye shall not be condemned. Forgive and ye shall be forgiven.’ If the Jesus tale had at that time been meant to tell the truth, instead of hiding it behind its surface words, the Master would have told his disciples why this should happen to them. Knowing the truth would have helped them to avoid judging and condemning anyone. But that was not the intention then.

The Christian church and its religion was the finest instrument anyone could have wished for to familiarise us and our world with the lowest drives and urges of humankind’s unevolved nature. A veritable wolf who was hiding its intentions in sheep’s clothing, if ever there was one. Had anyone paid attention to and followed the Master’s words, the darkest chapters of our development like the witch hunts and the inquisition would have been impossible. We shall return to this theme.

It was for the sake of their lessons in the school of earthly life that the disciples of Jesus needed to think that their present existence was a one-off thing. For as long as they committed their crimes in the name of what they believed to be their God and were shielded by the protection of the organisation they served, they could not help being under the impression that they could do as they pleased. Nobody would know and dare to judge or condemn them because the Bible advised against it. For as long as no explanations why things should be the way they are, words of any kind lack the power to convince their listener or reader, even if the truth has been spoken in a way they cannot comprehend.

And as soon as we are told what happens when we judge or condemn someone, following the Bible’s advice makes a great deal of sense. At last we are allowed to know that it’s the law of Karma that sees to it that the same kind of treatment eventually finds its way back to us, so that we in turn find ourselves in situations of being judged and condemned by those around us. Something similar happens with every single one of our thoughts, words and actions, positive and negative ones alike. What the law unerringly returns to us does not necessarily come about through the same people but come it will, sooner or later, of that we can be sure.

We are our own ancestors and descendants and we ourselves are responsible for who and what we presently are. God did not create us this way, we did. If you wish to find out more about this, please follow the relevant link at the end of this chapter. The memories of the experiences of every one of our lifetimes are stored in our soul on the subconscious level of our being. For a long time we are protected against knowing of their presence. This is necessary because the earthly education of every human being  includes taking part in hideous and monstrous things like those described in the next chapter.

Countless times we must have experienced gruesome and cruel adventures that were part of familiarising us with the crude and unevolved aspects of humankind’s nature, our own and other people’s. If we knew of them, we would find it impossible to live with ourselves. That’s why the love and wisdom of the Highest provides that the memories of all previous lifetimes are stored in the subconscious part of our being. From there they are influencing our thinking and behaviour patterns of our daily lives in either positive of negative ways.

When, through attending to our more recent karmic debts, we have spiritually matured sufficiently and grown strong enough to tackle the older and eventually the most ancient one of our obligations. That’s how the fears, phobias and anxieties we develop in one lifetime accompany us into every subsequent one, in the hope that one fine day we shall be able to overcome and shed them. Until that has happened they are likely to manifest themselves as feelings for which no rational explanations can be found. The same applies to depressive and addictive behaviour patterns. You can find out more about these themes by following the relevant links at the end of this chapter.

Our spiritual awakening brings with it the realisation why our life has been so difficult to handle. Help is at hand because we can now ask God and the Angels to show us intuitively how to deal with the emotional ballast that for a long time has been waiting to be released from our subconscious. The law of life is love. To free ourselves of unwanted feelings that rise from there onto the surface of our conscious awareness, we first need to forgive ourselves for the transgressions against the Universal laws earlier in this lifetime and all previous ones. Then we need to turn to those who trespassed against us and forgive them. It makes no difference in which lifetime it happened. The karmic chains and shackles that connect us as if they were made of steel are of an emotional nature. Forgiveness alone can dissolve them.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Do Not Judge’
•    ‘There Is No Judgement Day’
•    ‘Sitting In Judgement’
•    ‘Overcoming Depression & Suicidal Tendencies Through Understanding’
•    ‘Leaving Addictions Behind’
•    ‘We Are Our Own Ancestors And Descendants’

‘Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey’
The Aquarian Revelations Book 2
•    ‘Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged’

God’s Covenant With Humankind (11)

Heaven And Hell

What about Heaven and Hell – are they really places anyone goes to? To me, they represent the various states of consciousness, which we create for ourselves and each other, in the here and now. Because we have freedom of choice, it always has been up to each individual whether to create a living hell for ourselves and those around us or to bring our own ideas of Heaven down to Earth in our daily lives.

All human souls throughout every one of their many lifetimes in physicality are in constant search of consciousness expanding experiences that increase their understanding of God’s true nature and their own, and of the wisdom and truth of their Creator as it expresses itself on the Earth plane. For every soul there eventually comes the moment of awakening into the realisation of who and what they truly are and always have been, namely sparks of the Divine and eternal and immortal beings of light, who can and will never die. This quest continues until the soul has fully come home into the conscious awareness of its oneness with God and all life.

The experiences of my present lifetime have taught me that Hell on Earth is living without spirituality and without the conscious knowledge of the purpose and meaning of our present existence. However, with the help of the understanding that God is something quite different from what anyone could ever have thought of in past ages, namely that God is in you and me and in everything, I am succeeding in bringing my own small piece of Heaven down to the Earth. And that is something I am willing to happily share with anyone who wishes to enter into my Heaven with me, the way I am doing with you here.

In my view, only through becoming aware of what is at stake, can anyone hope to begin to play their own active part in establishing God’s Kingdom on the Earth. And I rest safely in the knowledge that when we do our best, God and the Angels will do the rest. Because the Universe dreams and acts through human consciousness, to achieve Its highest hopes and ideals, when we seek to bring healing and peace to our world, it will always provide us with everything we shall ever require to do so.

That is the only way it can come about that each one of us in their own right will fulfil their highest potential; all together we shall do so for humankind and the whole of our world and all worlds. Those who are here now and whose inner eyes have opened to their true reality are witnessing its beginnings. It is happening because that is what the Universe wants for us, its beloved children of Earth. Each one is God’s daughter and son, all wrapped into one, and the homecoming of the prodigal son of the Bible is the homecoming of all humankind into the full awareness of the true nature of God and our own.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Heaven And Hell – An Allegory’

Part 4

God’s Covenant With Humankind (12)

The Sins Of The Fathers

Graven Images

Exodus 20:4/6: ‘You shall not make for yourself any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in Heaven above or that is in the Earth beneath, or that is in the water under the Earth. You shall not worship them or serve them, for I, the Lord your God, am a zealous God, visiting the offences of the fathers upon their children, to the third and fourth generations of those who hate me. And showing mercy to thousands of generations of those who love me and keep my commandments!’

What a way of helping God’s children of the Earth to come to terms with the power that has always ruled all life, including ours, and that is much greater than all of us together! Is it any wonder that so much fear has to be overcome on most people’s healing journey, when it comes to dealing with the concept of God and all things of a spiritual nature? The books Genesis and Exodus are the two oldest books of the Bible. Genesis tells the story of the Israelite people, but the history of Israel as a nation starts with Exodus. This book presents the idea of a God who brings freedom to the downtrodden and forms a lasting relationship with them. Yet, the way the priesthood of its day went about presenting it to the people with the help of teachings like the above, does not leave much to the imagination as to what kind of a God our race had created itself up to then.

The smell of danger and a more than somewhat threatening echo comes down the ages to us from the second sentence of the above quote. Its point is clear: ‘Watch out! Better behave yourselves and listen to the one who has written this for you through one of your scribes.’ It was not God who was the zealous one but those on the Earth plane acting on his behalf. Their message to this day is: I am fond of showing off, lusting for power and I can read and write – bear in mind that few did in those days. This gives me power over you and if I frighten you, you are sure to come and listen to what I have to say!’ Wanting to be loved, we paid attention and thus created ourselves a God in someone’s own image. To be fair to that phase of our development, individually and as a race, what else could we do? Considering that in lifetimes long gone such beliefs were dear to us, is it any wonder that there is so much fear in our world and at the roots of every soul’s being? One cannot help wondering whether anyone could genuinely love such a God of humankind’s own making; yet, that’s what the Bible told us we had to do.

Astrology, and the Sun sign Sagittarius in particular, can be used as a tool for shedding light into this more than somewhat murky corner of the existence of our race. Religious institutions like churches and their clergy are under the rulership of Sagittarius and an understanding of this sign goes a long way towards clarifying how the present state of affairs came about. Sagittarians are the storytellers and also the show people of the zodiac. Watch any priest, dressed up in all their fineries, who is performing up front to impress the people. With the gift of their glib tongue Sagittarians can sell anything to anyone with the greatest of ease, goods and ideas alike. Inexperienced souls born into this sign can be extremely gullible and easily develop into veritable con-people. Knowing all that, now please imagine that it could have been you or me, who wrote those words in another lifetime. It then becomes clear why it is never advisable to sit in judgement over anyone.

Even from where we stand now, it still is all too easy to jump to the conclusion that those sentences were written, so that by scaring people to death spiritual power and a hold on people’s hearts and souls could be gained. Yet, such things could also have represented our only truth in those days and the way we then perceived ourselves and God. Makes you think, doesn’t it? So, let’s be grateful that the shadows and the false beliefs of the past are being dissolved, and that the skeletons in humankind’s cupboards are crumbling to dust and ashes, which the Great Cosmic winds of change and truth are sweeping away. On the wings of our thoughts and prayers let us lift all that negativity high above the Earth into the loving heart of the Universe, into the healing temple in the heartmind of God, so that through Its radiance it can be uplifted and transmuted into blessing, healing and harmonising energies for all life. Together let us kneel and pray that every last one of our deepest, darkest and innermost fears shall be changed into renewed hope and faith and trust.

God’s Covenant With Humankind (13)

An Eye For An Eye

To stay a little longer with ‘The visiting of the offences of the fathers upon their children’, as the Lamsa Bible calls it, we shall investigate the possible esoteric meaning behind these words. From where we stand now, it is not hard to recognise that they are yet another one of the many hidden references to the law of Karma contained in the Bible. For my liking two of the most outstanding of them are: ‘As you sow, so you shall reap’ or ‘An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth!’  These two quotes on their own are excellent definitions of the Universal law of Karma, the law of cause and effect that operates throughout the whole of Creation, and therefore also applies to every human soul throughout the whole course of its evolution, not merely on our planet.

All religions have at their heart spiritual knowledge that was given to our world through various teachers directly from the Source of our being. Such knowledge is called the Ancient Wisdom. For a very long time, the teachings of the Bible, the same as all other publications of this nature, have been trying to convey to us God’s Divine truth. The only snag was that each time some more of God’s wisdom was given to our world, humankind was still too young and unevolved to be able to grasp their underlying esoteric meanings.

As far as the law of Karma is concerned, there is historical evidence that, in the early days of Christianity, it was known and referred to in the New Testament, but that at a certain stage all references to it were removed from the Bible. There is no doubt in my mind that if there ever had been a Master soul by the name of Jesus, who walked the Earth in our midst, he would most certainly have known about the law and lived in perfect harmony with it. The story of his life needs to be understood as a myth and a legend and not as if it presented us with historical facts. It always has been an allegory about the various initiations every human soul eventually has to undergo when it comes to the end of its long journey of gathering and learning from its experiences on the Earth plane.

Only when this part has been completed successfully, can we find our way back home into the realisation of our true Divine nature and our oneness with God. The part of us that belongs to the Earth plane and is born here, the small earthly self, eventually needs to be nailed to the Cross of consciousness. Here it dies a slow and painful death, but without this process the higher Spirit or God Self cannot rise from the tomb of its incarceration in physicality. No matter how long all this may take for each one of us, we all get there in the end.

John Romer in his book ‘Testament – the Bible and History’ provides fascinating insights into the overall background of the Scriptures. He states that all references to the law of Karma were at some stage carefully removed and that this was easy in the days of the Roman Empire, as very few copies of the Bible then existed. One of the Roman Emperors’ wives was a very naughty lady who did not like the thought that her evil deeds should return to her in other lifetimes, as indeed they are sure to have done in the meantime. She is believed to be responsible for having all references to the law of Karma edited out of the Bible. That simple in those days, when the Roman emperors had unlimited earthly and spiritual power and could do as they pleased.

The various Bible quotes containing hidden references to the law, which remained part of the Scriptures, escaped because in those days nobody could recognise this. As we know by now, no-one and nothing is outside of the Universal laws; we and our lives have always been subject to them, the same as all other parts of Creation. Our ignorance of the existence of these laws never made one iota of difference. Being unfamiliar with them does not protect anyone against the fact that we all have to live with the consequences of our actions. All of them, be they good, bad or indifferent, unfailingly find their way back to us, as indeed they must – if not in the same lifetime, then in another. Whether we were as yet aware of this or not, every new lifetime presents each one of us with the same set of rules.

Depending on the level of spiritual maturity we have reached at any given time we choose ever more difficult tests and trials for ourselves. Only when one of us has well and truly mastered one specific lesson, are we allowed to move on to more advanced ones. The Universe is patient – it has so much time! It can afford to, for a human lifetime is but the twinkling of an eye in eternity. What we do not manage in this one, we shall be allowed to finish in the next and the next and then the next. However long it may take us, we shall be given the time. And whenever some of our old karma is catching up with us, we are looking at one of the offences of the fathers visiting his children.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Legends For The Aquarian Age’

God’s Covenant With Humankind (14)

We Are Our Own Ancestors And Descendants

What a lot of pious talk there is on the Earth plane about the need for leaving our world in a fit state for our children and children’s children. As always there is a great deal more to this issue than meets the eye. I agree that it is the highest time that we all get our act together and do our share of taking better care of our beautiful planet. Ever more of us need to wake up to the fact that the main purpose of our earthly existence is that, when the time for doing so has come, we should each do our share of making our world into a better and more peaceful place, not just for humankind but for every one of its lifeforms. We are by no means alone with this task, God and the Angels are ready to help us with it, if we but ask.

I believe that this is just as vital for us ourselves as it is for those who come through us, our children and everybody else who will ever walk behind us. Let me explain why this should be so. As you know by now, I do not share the view that life is a one-off thing. I do believe – nay, more than that, I know – that each one of us has been before, not just once or twice but a great many times. We are placed in earthly life to grow and evolve in the course of many lifetimes from spiritual infancy, toddlerhood and adolescence into adulthood. Earth life is an educational institute and in order to reach this goal, we reappear however many lifetimes this development may take for each individual spirit and soul. Every reincarnation into Earth life brings fresh opportunities for paying some of the karmic debts we incurred in previous lifetimes, as well as creating new ones.

In some of our lifetimes we reincarnate as a woman and on other occasions as a man. And as we move along, we make many mistakes. This too is good and right, as in this way we are constantly learning something through our own experiences, and that helps our consciousness to expand. That’s how one small step after another, we grow in wisdom and understanding. Unaware of what we are doing, we are playing the role of our own forebears and in case we require further lifetimes on the Earth, on each occasion we return as one of our own descendants. And unless sufficient numbers of us do their share of making our world into a more peaceful and beautiful place right here and now, in future lifetimes we shall be newly confronted with the mess we ourselves once helped to make of our planet. How about that for a mind-boggling concept?

Let’s take a moment and join those who are in search of their roots. This takes us into the innermost core of life and the moment of our creation, when our spirit first came forth as a seed in the form of a thought from the heart-mind of God. One can only marvel at what has become of us in the meantime. There is no doubt in my mind that the person we are at present is the result of everything that happened to us from that moment onwards. All of it has been helping us towards growing ever more into the conscious awareness of our roots and origin as children of the Divine. Yet, in spite of the fact that on the outer level of life during each lifetime we appeared in a different guise, on the inner plane we remained the same. One cannot help marvelling that you were always you and I was me, and that is what we shall be forever.

Should our evolutionary program demand further sojourns through earthly life, we shall be appearing as the offspring of the one we presently are. Therefore, it stands to reason that any improvements we now make to our character and also our world are as much on behalf of ourselves as of our children’s children. This highlights the urgency of seriously getting to work on ourselves as well as finding satisfactory solutions for the issues that to this day are facing us and our world.

We live in extraordinary times of Mother Earth’s transformation and the homecoming of our race into the conscious awareness of God’s true nature and our own. And so it is not surprising that many are feeling the urge of finding and reconnecting with their roots. For a long time we keep on reincarnating through the same family groups. But eventually we reach the point when we have become sufficiently evolved for the superconscious faculties of our nature begin to unfold and our inner and outer horizons start to broaden. And so, with the help of the wise ones in charge of us, we decide to be born into other cultures and civilisations, to become familiar with their customs, outlook on life and religious/spiritual aspirations.

For these souls it would be futile to search for their origins on the outer level of life. They know that everybody’s true roots belong to the inner dimensions and therefore can only be found through journeying inwards. In this way we reconnect with our Highest or God Self, and through this becoming aware of our oneness with God and all life.

In contrast to them, young and inexperienced souls during their early lifetimes on the Earth plane are likely to misinterpret any of the promptings they receive from their inner being. They cannot help themselves because so far their earthly self has not yet discovered that there is such a thing as a spirit and a soul as well as an inner home, and that they too have these things. This is why one finds people in many countries of our world who are busily digging in the archives of earthly life for their roots. More highly evolved souls smile at their efforts. They can see no point in the ordinary type of genealogical research, because they are already consciously walking the highway that takes all of us together up the spiritual mountain and eventually – each one on their own – home into the final reunion with God.

Now that you are aware that you have been your own ancestor, I would like to challenge you to take a good look at your family tree. When you consider the ancestral line-up in front of you, bear in mind that in some of your lifetimes you yourself could either have been an eminent person or a particularly ill-fated and unfortunate one. Should you be in danger of shedding crocodile tears and feeling your heart melting with compassion for those through whose line you reincarnated, and before your ego swells with pride for having come through such an illustrious family, think of the part you must have played in its saga.

It is necessary to find forgiveness and feel compassion for ourselves and the many ordeals each one of us has to work their way through on their way to becoming the one we are today. To provide humankind with a well balanced educational program, it is for wise higher purposes that all human souls occasionally require lifetimes on the Earth plane when wretchedly difficult and traumatic situations have to be coped with. But we can trust the Universe’s wisdom and love that it will see to it that such times are balanced by successful, prosperous and happy ones.

Understanding this, each one of us, without exception, has every reason to rejoice and be thankful for all our own experiences and everybody else’s. The time has come for making our peace and praising the Highest for the gift of life, for guiding and protecting us and keeping us safe by day and by night, and the many things it is constantly providing for each one of us. And that undoubtedly will continue forever.

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘The Power Of Gratitude’

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Sins of the Fathers’
• ‘Afflictions are no Ancestral Curses’
• ‘Karma in Families’

God’s Covenant With Humankind (15)

All That Thou Hast Brought Upon Us

All of life is a journey and humankind’s descent into physicality is no exception. It has been an exceedingly long and slow excursion and many of the offences we committed on the pathway that took us ever deeper into experiencing life in physicality had to be left behind, so they could be attended to in future lifetimes. It could not have been any other way, because in those days we still lacked the ability to understand the purpose of our existence and therefore could not cope with the problems that arose any better.

But now that we are here, we either have already developed this skill or, with the help of God and the Angels, are about to do so. This is how it has come about that some of the oldest debts in our spiritual bankbook are haunting us now and from time to time are sending us reminders that they are waiting to be made good, by none other than us. Having reached the ascending arc of humankind’s evolution, God and the Angels are waiting to be called upon to assist us individually and collectively to return into the conscious awareness of our God’s true nature, our own and our oneness with all life.

If we move through our world with open eyes, it is not hard to see how to this day some of humankind’s most ancient karmic debts are presenting us and our world with severe problems. Whatever accumulation of unredeemed individual and collective offences is left from all previous lifetimes eventually has to be redeemed by us, each time one of us returns to the Earth plane. As we are living in the times that Buddhism describes as ‘the latter days of the law’ – a theme to which we shall return in a moment – any issues that were up to now left unattended are presenting themselves to us and our world, so that their final resolutions can be found.

The following prayer from the Apocrypha, The Complete Bible – An American Translation, speaks to us from down the ages:

All that Thou hast brought upon us
And all that Thou hast done to us,
Thou hast done in justice –
Deliver us, in Thy wonderful way.
From ‘The Song Of The Three Holy Children’
Daniel 7-19

Like the children in the prayer, our ancestors – it is more than likely that you and I were among them – let us pray together: Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life, deliver us and our world from all evil and the greatest evil in this existence is fear. Please help us to uplift and transmute all fears and anxieties of our world into blessing and healing energies for all life, so that it may bring a renewal of hope, faith and trust to each and every heart and soul and to the soul of our world. May Your infinite love and wisdom guide and protect us all and keep us safe in Your loving hands. Amen

So much has been known to us for such a very long time. Do you find it as astonishing as I do about how little has been understood, up to now? Let us rejoice at how far we have come on our evolutionary pathway by now and that much more Divine wisdom and trust is unveiling itself to us all the time. As the pioneers of the Aquarian Age, let us enjoy and cherish the excitement of the task that lies before us. Resting safely in the knowledge that God and the Angels are guiding and supporting us not only from the highest levels of life, but also from within the very core of our own being, it is good and right for us to courageously put one foot in front of another and follow their lead.

True to our real nature, lovingly and with the simple trust of a small child, which we spiritually most certainly all are, we put our small hands into their strong ones and walk the rest of our predestined way back home into the fully conscious awareness of our oneness with God and all life with ever increasing confidence. To paraphrase Ralph Waldo Emerson, let us not follow where the well trodden trail may lead, but go where no-one has ever walked before, where so far there is no path and we can be the ones who leave a trail behind that others may wish to follow.

God’s Covenant With Humankind (17)

Why Is There So Much Suffering In Our World?

One of the greatest mysteries of our earthly existence has always been why there is so much suffering on this plane of life. And why is it that just about everybody is presently experiencing such difficult times? Do you know anyone who is having an easy ride through life? I don’t! Does that ever set you wondering why this should be so? I believe that it is due to the fact that we are presently going through a major transformation of our whole world. Because of this all of us are struggling with repaying the Karmic debts we have accrued in previous lifetimes. Some of our most ancient outstanding issues are waiting to finally be attended to and resolved, to provide the healing all lifeforms of our earthly existence are in need of.

This is especially true for every kind of relationship and in particular the one with God. It also applies to the relationship with ourselves, the most difficult connection of all, as well as that with our whole world and everything it contains. The Karmic chains and shackles we have brought with us into this lifetime are of an emotional and highly complex nature. We ourselves created them, in some cases many lifetimes ago. As long as any unresolved issues remain between two people, their relationship is brought into each subsequent lifetime, until the outstanding problems have finally been satisfactorily dealt with.

Viewed from this angle, it is hardly surprising that most people are struggling with exceptionally tough difficult relationships. They have been brought into this lifetime because it is an extra special one, in which the Universe is offering every one of us sufficient opportunities for restoring the balance of our account in the great spiritual bankbook of life. Whatever it is we may still be called upon to go through in this process, it is essential to reach out for the helping hands of God and the Angels. Everything that has ever happened to us and our world did so for good and wise reasons. And they alone can take us safely through the wilderness of our emotional minefields and in the end bless us with a renewed understanding of the higher meaning of our suffering.

The Age of Aquarius is the age of friendship, kinship and love for everything that shares our world with us. Being true to the Aquarian ideals in all our daily encounters becomes easier when we consciously return into the awareness of our true nature. As the Christ Spirit comes alive and begins to grow within us, our heart slowly opens ever more with compassion and love for our own suffering and that of our whole world. This is the beginning of our homecoming and healing together with God. Learning to trust the guidance that rises into our conscious awareness from our inner teacher and willingly following its instructions, we play our allocated role in the healing of all life, as well as working on the redemption of us and our world.

Forgiveness now grows quite naturally in our hearts, first for ourselves for having created our problems and especially those in relationships in the first place, and then also for all who have ever hurt and wounded us. For us, as children of God, it is of the greatest importance to attend to every one of our outstanding issues as carefully as we can, so that in the end all our relationships are converted into spiritual friendships, in which people meet each other with as much love and respect for themselves as for each other.

On the inner level all life is one and God and the Angels are as much part of us, as we are part of them. In the normal course of events, to allow us to get on with our learning and growing process, they remain in the background of our consciousness. Constantly on standby and observing, they will not interfere with us and our actions, unless being asked. This creates the illusion that we are alone on the Earth plane, but in truth nobody ever is.

German folk wisdom tells us: ‘When the need is greatest, God is nearest.’ It is true that in times of suffering our individual soul and that of our world draws ever closer to the Divine. Yes, it is sad that this should be necessary, but this too happens for good reasons and fulfils a wise higher purpose, the same as everything else in our world. For as long as things are going smoothly, the earthly self happily marches along on its own. In the normal course of events, only in difficult times when we have reached the end of our tether, do we go down on our knees and from somewhere miraculously comes the inspiration to ask for help from above. When we do, lo and behold, it does come – although it may take a while to manifest. In the end this brings us, the human soul, back into closer contact with God.

Wise ones, who have found healing and are now healers in their own right, have learnt from their mistakes and make every effort to remain in touch with their God or Highest Self at all times. They trust this aspect of their being because their own experiences have taught them that it really does know the way of all things the answers to any question they may ever care to ask. Our God Self is as much part of us as we are part of it. Because it has always been with us, it is not surprising that it knows everything that ever happened to us during the whole of our past and present, as well as our future.

Whenever we turn to this part of ourselves and seek its advice, much good can come from any kind of apparent evil. With its help, it is possible to find ways of resolving any problem and healing all relationships, even or maybe especially the most difficult ones. When we patiently endure whatever our Karma of previous lifetimes and this one has brought to us and make a genuine effort at following our inner guidance, the Universal law of compensation sees to it that in the end there will be some kind of reward, which can be great when it eventually comes. And if it happens in the form of increased inner strength and understanding, as well as faith and trust in ourselves and the goodness of life, that surely is the most wonderful gain anyone could hope and wish for.

God’s Covenant With Humankind (18)

Miracles Do Happen!

For as long as the intention behind all our earthly efforts is a good one and we act with love from our heart and do our best, everything will always be well, and God and the Angels happy to do the rest. The Universal laws ensure that when we send our best into our world – and all worlds, for that matter – nothing but the best can come back to us. Any bread cast upon the waters of life does return, and any love that is ever given to anyone does the same, though not necessarily through the people we once gave it to. In fact, this hardly ever is the case. The likelihood is that it will come back to us at times when our need is greatest and when we least expect it. It can and does happen in quite magical ways with help suddenly appearing in the form of kind and loving hearts and hands that are reaching out to us, to comfort and hold.

After particularly traumatic and difficult times and events in our lives, we may have lost all faith in the innate goodness of people and life. However, experiencing in one’s own life that there are some truly kind people around who genuinely have our best at heart goes a long way towards restoring our lost trust. To teach us this lesson could have been the very reason why the situation that made us struggle arose in the first place. I for one am grateful to the Universe for having created opportunities from which I have learnt and still am learning that it really is safe to trust that help does come when it is required and that all my true needs are always met. Every soul can only learn from its own experiences that just when one thinks there’s nothing left inside to keep on struggling, out of the darkness from somewhere there comes a small light and new hope – and somehow life continues.

Difficult situations on all levels are necessary and vital in every life. They are steps on our evolutionary journey that in the end takes each one of us back home into the awareness of our true nature. So, let us not begrudge our tribulations but on the level of our soul and spirit rejoice that they have been created in our lives by the loving presence and the great wisdom of the Divine, not only for each one of us personally, but also nationally and internationally. Opportunities are thus created from which all must learn first hand how to work with the powers of the light and the love of the Universal Christ, the highest and brightest Star in the whole of Creation. Sticking our toes into the waters of life and trying and testing situations for ourselves presents all human souls with valuable evidence of how the power of the Great Universal love works and how it influences all life.

No matter what may ever befall us and our world on the physical plane of life, I do believe that both will go on forever and that miracles are happening at all times. It’s just that mostly we fail to perceive the miraculous ways of the Universe for what they truly are, namely the handiwork of God and the Angels. Ceaselessly, they are working behind the scenes of life to put things right again and heal people and situations when something has gone awry. The more we endeavour to be true to our real self and express the essence of our being, love, in every one of our thoughts, words and actions, the more miracles manifest themselves in our lives, because our human heart has then reunited itself with the great love of the Divine.

The legend of the Master Jesus demonstrates how, when the energies of Heaven and Earth merge into each other, a force of such magnitude is created that it is capable of healing all conditions of mind, body, spirit and soul. This is the power that can quite literally move mountains of faith, remove blockages of trust and make all crooked corners straight. It brings comfort and healing to everything that is in our world to wherever there is pain and suffering. Miracles are the Universe’s way of demonstrating to humankind the unlimited power of Its love. This is the healing balm and the panacea that needs to be applied by us earthlings to all situations in our everyday lives, all our relationships as well as to all national and international issues.

Let us stop and reflect for a moment on the wisdom of the Great Architect of life. The Universe is infinitely wise in its giving. Yet, it is even wiser in its taking. If we had never encountered the warped side of our lives and our world, we would not have been able to differentiate between good and bad, and that which desirable and undesirable. If we had never been wounded, we would appreciate what healing is like. We cannot know light, unless we have first experienced darkness. Only through the lack or loss of something or someone can we truly learn how to value what we had and also that which we are going to have, when periods of suffering finally lie behind us, as they invariable do in the end.

Such is life on the Earth plane! It has to be this way because that is how it was designed for us by our Father/Mother Creator. Who would we be to argue with Its wisdom? Take heart though – growing in understanding through difficult and traumatic experiences, the way it is required from us on the present level of our existence, is not going to continue indefinitely. All life is constantly evolving and moving forwards and upwards on a never ending spiral. When we, individually and as a race, have become sufficiently evolved, so that Earth life has nothing left to teach us, we shall be ready to move on to more advanced schooling on the higher and ultimately highest levels of life. 

God’s Covenant With Humankind (19)

Only A Shadow

O Great White Spirit,
Father/Mother Creator of all life
And Your only born Son/Daughter,
The Universal Christ.
The love we have for You,
Is but a shadow of the love You
Have always had
For every one of us and our world,
A deep and abiding love
That never left us.

Our belief in You and the power of Your love
Is but a shadow of the faith You have in us.
Because You know the way of all things,
Your faith in us is deep, lasting and unshakeable.
It always has and forever will accompany
Each one of us on their evolutionary journey
That is constantly taking us forwards and upwards
On an upwards winding spiral
That draws all life into Your loving embrace.

Our lives are in the hand of
You and the Angels and Masters,
Of the Christ Circle, the Throne of God.
How good it is to know that
Countless groups of  spirit and helpers,
Even though they are invisible to earthly eyes,
Always have been and forever will be
Accompanying us and showing the way.

Finding out who and what You truly are,
Who we are and what kind of a relationship
Every one of us has always had with You,
Helps our love for You get stronger with
Every day that passes.
The more we tune into Your frequencies,
The more Your love’s light penetrates into
Every cell and atom of our whole being and
Restores them to normal healthy functioning.
From us it flows into every manifestation of life
That’s in need of healing in our world.

You and the Angels need us as much
As we need You to make a reality of
Our dream of Mother Earth as a place
Whose supreme rulers are peace and harmony,
Honesty and truth, where sickness,
Hunger and starvation are no longer known;
Where humankind’s lust for warmongering,
Trouble and strife, lying and cheating,
Avarice, greed and corruption
Have been overcome and
Left behind, for good.

The joy that fills our whole being
About the golden future that’s in store
For us and our world,
Is but a shadow of how You and the Angels
Are feeling about the homecoming of
Your beloved children of the Earth,
Into the conscious awareness of their
Spiritual nature and that each one of us,
Without exception, will soon know that
They are an offspring of You,
A spark of the Christ star’s Light.

Because everything in the whole of Creation is of You and from You, each time one of us looks into a mirror, we are looking at You. Regardless of what our world’s old religions insisted was the truth about You, Your Trinity never stopped of consisting of You, the Great Father/Mother of all life and Your only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ’s light. And because every one of us is a spark of the Christ Star’s light, all Divine powers and characteristics are also in every one of us, the highest as well as the lowest. Nobody is all bad or good; everybody is a mixture of both.

It’s good to know that what to this day appears as dark, ugly and evil in human nature and anywhere else in our world, is merely its crude initial manifestation. Your great evolutionary plan for the whole of Creation, our world and every human being who ever existed within it, provides that in due course such things will have been overcome and left behind, for good.

The main laws of life are love and evolution, evolution based on love. The more our higher nature takes over, the more the drives and urges of our lower nature bleed to death because they are being nailed to the cross of our earthly existence. It comes about each time another one of us brings forth, from deep within their own being, their very own higher God or Christ nature. The first part of every human being’s apprenticeship as a young God in the making is taking part in the earthly school of life’s lessons. Being educated this way is compulsory and cannot be avoided by anyone.

We are all here to give birth to our higher nature. In the course of many earthly lifetimes, time and again God and the Angels are providing each one of us with many opportunities for unfolding and eventually bringing this part of our being to a magnificent blossoming. Our whole world is presently going through this final part of the evolutionary process. There is a wise higher reason why our world has become so heavily overpopulated by now. It allows as many as possible to actively take part in our world’s transformation from being in the main a materialistically orientated place into a spiritual one. This part of their earthly education is going to be the final one for those who handle the present situation in a kind, loving and compassionate way that contributes to the blessing and healing of our world. Such efforts create credit entries in people’s spiritual ledger that are invaluable for the redemption of  their remaining karmic debts. Christianity’s dying man on the cross is a symbolism of this process.

The reactions to our world’s present situation show the wise ones in charge of us in the spirit realm the degree of every person’s spiritual maturity. This decides whether it is safe to release them from their duty of being educated in the earthly school of life, so they can be set free to start exploring and getting to know the greater freedom of the next higher level of our world’s spiritual background. In due course, this will be followed by moving on to ever higher levels. The Angels and Masters in charge of us decide when we are ready for this or whether a few more earthly lifetimes would be better for our development.

As pointed out in ‘Healers And Healing’ the first part of my Aquarian writings, we are all in this life to evolve into healers and lightbringers. First healer heal thyself, then share your learning with anyone who is suffering like you used to do. This is a journey that promises to be blessed with ever more discoveries. And like any journey, this one begins with one step and that’s being afflicted by something that’s been troubling you for a long time. But whatever you tried, it did not budge. Having unsuccessfully experimented with many different things, where should you turn next?

One fine day, an old folk wisdom comes to mind, from apparently nowhere: ‘God helps those who help themselves!’ You start wondering whether this is true and if so, why. It is true because God and the Angels never interfere unnecessarily with our lives. If anyone wants their help, it has to be asked for. Only then are they willing to show us intuitively how to go about finding whatever it is we are looking for. Should you be uncomfortable with the word God, use others like the Universe, the Universal Forces of life or the Highest Forces of life or whatever works best for you. I use the name God for simplicity’s sake. Yet, ‘Call Me by any name and I shall be there’. That’s because God is in everything and everything is part of God.

Carey Landry
Edited by Aquarius
Updated March 2021  
Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’
•    ‘Of Good And Evil’

God’s Covenant With Humankind (20)

The Children Of This World

Another Bible quote that seems to have perplexed the sages for a long time has come to us through St. Luke 16:8+11: ‘For the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light. Wherefore make unto yourselves friends out of the mammon of iniquity, so that – when you die – they may receive you into everlasting dwellings.’ James Joyce, in his short story ‘Grace’ from the collection ‘The Dubliners’, came to the conclusion that this is the most difficult Scripture text to interpret properly. Yet, from the evolutionary level our race has reached by now, finding the hidden truths in such quotes is no longer difficult. I believe that teachings of this nature found their way into the scriptures because humankind – when the Christ Spirit spoke to our world through the legend of the Master Jesus – was still unready to grasp the higher meaning behind words like many of those of the Bible and other spiritual guide books.

Finding them would come soon enough when our race had moved further along the evolutionary road. This is much simpler than anyone could have imagined at the time the teachings were first given. Yet, if humankind’s mental contortions – see the chapter ‘Women and the Goddess’ – of past ages led us down ever darker alleyways of corruption and abuse of power, even this took place for wise reasons and served a higher purpose. Undoubtedly, the suffering caused by sheer ignorance contributed significantly to the growth of every individual soul and that of our world. At all times the great wisdom of the Divine knew that with every experience, especially those that are considered to be bad, humankind’s consciousness would expand. At the same time, our longing and yearning for finding truth and peace in our world would grow ever stronger. As a result, when both finally came to us and our world, we would not only be good and ready for them but we would appreciate them and guard and protect them as the precious gifts they truly are.

By the way, the text of the second verse again shows a marked difference between the copy of the Bible James Joyce used and Lamsa’s translation, which reads: ‘If, therefore, you are not faithful with the wealth of iniquity, who will believe that there is any faith in you?’ My own interpretation of this is: ‘If, therefore, you are dishonest in your dealings with the material world, who will believe you when you say that you are trustworthy in matters of faith?’ Mammon was the Syrian God of earthly riches; in the New Testament he stands as a symbolism for earthly wealth and greed, as opposed to the human soul’s hunger for spiritual wealth and understanding. The concept of Mammon was in those days presented to us as if it was in opposition to God and therefore evil. Yet, earthly wealth is not inherently evil; nothing in the whole of Creation is. Our motivations and intentions of how to use something on the Earth plane alone decides whether in our minds and hands it turns into something good or evil.

Who are the children of this world and those of the light? The way I see it, every soul that is on the Earth plane at any given time is one of the children of this world. The children of the light are those who can be found in the world of spirit, behind the veil of consciousness that separates our two worlds, recovering from the strains and stresses of their latest sojourn into physicality. Once we shed our physical bodies, to enable us to move over the threshold into our true home, the world of light, we know that we are children of the Great Light that illuminates and brings forth all life. In that state it is easy for all of us to recognise that in truth God’s children on both sides of the veil are children of the light. On that level of life we make conscious contact with the wise ones who are in charge of us, our Masters and Angels. Whilst resting in that world, there eventually comes the moment when every soul becomes restless for more earthly learning and growth that will enrich and expand its consciousness.

I see the generation mentioned in the Bible as a symbol for every one of our Earth lives that provides our soul with fresh learning and growing experiences that helps us to grow up from spiritual infancy and childhood into mature adulthood. It stands to reason that in each generation, i.e. with every new lifetime spent in physicality, the soul becomes more understanding of life in general and of spiritual concepts in particular, than it was during all its previous earthly sojourns. That is why I do not share the belief that we come into this life without anything and that we pass out of it again with nothing. This is only true for to the physical aspects of life.

For as long as its spiritual/karmic balance sheet still shows too many entries on the debit side, a soul on the inner spiritual level can be immensely rich and at the same time very poor. To me, the discussion of nature versus nurture is a futile one. I believe that about 95% of our character traces have been developed in previous lifetimes and that only 5% is acquired during this one. That is certainly the case for old souls, i.e. experienced ones who have been recycled a great many times, of which there are at present quite a few in our midst.

Without exception, we have been created from love and to love each one of us eventually returns. To love and act with gentleness and kindness in all our encounters that alone is our true natural state. Everything else is part of our earthly learning experiences only and, therefore part of the illusion of Earth and a temporary development phase only. The core of everybody’s being is spirit and pure consciousness that requires a great many lifetimes of studying – each must do this through their own first hand experiences – until our soul finally finds its own way back home into our true nature again. The way I see it, possession and possessiveness are earthly things; in truth we do not possess anything or anyone. Even the physical bodies we walk around in do not belong to us; they have to be handed back to Mother Earth, at the end of each lifetime.

As the human soul progresses on its evolutionary pathway, each through its own experiences steadily gathers knowledge and finds wisdom that help its consciousness to expand. Slowly, it moves forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life, and the only thing that truly ever belongs to it is its consciousness; whatever we add to it in understanding through our learning experiences is ours to keep in all eternity. That is why no child that was ever born on this plane of life entered into a new lifetime with nothing. Accompanying each new tiny body is always a fully formed soul and spirit, at whichever evolutionary level it may have reached up to then. The soul is the vehicle in which we bring the consciousness we have gained thus far in other lifetimes with us. Makes you think, doesn’t it?  Any fresh learning we find during each lifetime we take with us into our other world, in preparation for all coming ones – and way beyond, when we have finally reached the evolutionary level that Earth life can no longer teach us anything.

God’s Covenant With Humankind (21)

Microcosm And Macrocosm

We are now leaving behind us the Age of Pisces, the age of blind faith, delusions and deceptions and the suffering they created. When the Christ teachings re-presented to our world through the legend of the Master Jesus, some strange beliefs about a creature called the devil became ever more popular. Many believe them to be true to this day. I recently came across a fairly typical one: ‘I believe Satan was the first MAN to step on the Earth. He was an Angel and fell – to be human.’

This kind of thinking and believing was good enough two thousand years ago, because that was all our race could understand in those days, but spiritually we have evolved a great deal since then. That’s why ever more of us are now ready to receive the Divine wisdom and truth directly from the heartmind of the highest forces of life that is the promise of the Aquarian Age. During this evolutionary period ever more of it will be poured into the individual and collective consciousness of our race, to help cleanse ourselves from all false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions. And even though we have not yet entered very deeply into this age, it is astonishing how much fresh knowledge we are constantly receiving.

For example, by now many are aware that our Creator is both Mother and Father to us. The same duality principle that is at the basis of God’s nature and the whole of the created world is also part of everybody’s human character make-up. Although dualities affect every part of everything that is on the Earth plane, in God all is one. The different aspects of Divinity work and function harmoniously together. To enable us to find our way back into the same wholeness that is in God and to be reconciled and one fully one again with God, each one of us has to work on integrating and reconciling the opposing forces within us.

This is the evolutionary state the soul of humankind, individually and collectively, has been striving towards, ever since its creation. Alas, to this day, many are still waiting to wake up to the knowledge of their true identity and origin, to help them understand the true reason for finding themselves in this life and coming to terms with the dualities within them and the world around them. To my mind, it is sheer ignorance that is responsible for most of the problems that to this day are in our world. Each one of them is due to our own character make-up. The world around us is a mirror of what we are on the inner level, and the inner flaws of its participants are constantly reflected in the events of the outer world.

We were created in the image of God and everything that is in God is also in us. Because of God’s dual nature, there also are two parts to our being. On the one hand there is our Highest or God Self, which is all good. On the other, there is our lower or earthly self, its counterpart and polar opposite. When we first descended into matter, our learning is bound to have consisted mostly of behaviour patterns that are now considered to be all evil. In the early days of Christianity – shall we say? – the evil doings brought about by everyone’s own lower nature were explained away as being under the influence of an outside force, the devil. They could therefore not be controlled by us. However, the wisdom that is now coming to us reveals that there is no such thing as the devil – but that there is one part to each one of us which is capable of doing devilish things. What a world of difference!

All problems we and our world ever encountered invariably were a result of following the destructive drives and urges of the lower aspect of our nature. With this knowledge the Universe is laying the power for putting an end to all the suffering that still is in us and our world in everybody’s own hands. To bring our new and peaceful world into being, each must face the task of bringing their own lower character traces under their control. For as far back as history records are available, one part of humankind has always been trying – with more or less success – to dominate and overwhelm others. It is true, we are here to learn how to dominate, but this does not apply to other people but the lower aspects of everybody’s own nature.

We shall be dealing with the devil in more detail in future parts of these jottings. May it suffice for now to say that we are not here to reject or sit in judgement over any part of ourselves, including our lower earthly self – it is a fact that has to be dealt with, by each one of us individually and also collectively. One thing is sure, the results of the drives and urges of this our animal self are not the work of some kind of evil spirit or devil. They never were – they are an integral part of everybody’s own character. Having been created in God’s image means that each one of us is a microcosm of the macrocosm and that everything that is in God is also in us. Because of this, it is worth our while to remind ourselves frequently that:

• Everybody has everything inside.
• Nobody is only good or bad. We all are a mixture of both.
• There is no-one who is either all good or all bad.
• Human behaviour is not compulsory.
• And everybody has a choice which part of themselves they wish to act out, at any given time.

The Universe constantly presents each one of us with choices. The only true freedom any soul in physicality has is the choice of how to act and react in all situations and towards all people. And whether the result of any of our actions is good or bad depends on nothing but the motivation that lies behind them and on the wisdom of the choices we are capable of making. The sooner one learns to consciously act upon this knowledge the better it is for the personal and collective evolution of our race.

God’s Covenant With Humankind (22)

Descending Into Matter

When humankind first descended fully into physicality and matter, and through it became individual beings, we gradually became familiar with and learnt to handle the instincts of our lower animal nature. The only way of doing this is through acting our lower instincts out, so that over many lifetimes we should learn to take control of them and to handle them better. Initially, only the instinctual survival of the fittest will have mattered, as that ensured the survival and spreading of our species.

There was no other way of surviving in our new environment. And no matter how dire our experiences were and to what depths they took us, our core self has remained safe. Our Highest Self has constantly been guiding us from within our own being, as well as from without, even though for a long time none of us were consciously to know that this was so. Throughout the course of the long evolutionary cycle that is now reaching its end, our Highest Self never left us. It could not have left us, because it is an integral part of us. It has constantly been trying to encourage us to reach onwards and upwards, so that we should finally find our way back into our own true and Highest nature.

It has been for sound evolutionary purposes that Heaven and Earth, as well as all other polarities and dualities once had to appear to our race as if they were constantly at loggerheads with each other in us. This is not the case with God, but for us this has been and still is creating many conflicts that are necessary for our learning and the resulting soul growth. All along, the purpose of our evolution has been to develop away from our lower earthly side, and to bring forth from within all the goodness, the best and the highest that we are capable of. This part too has been waiting to be discovered and brought forth in each one of us. From the evidence I see around me, many by now are ready to leave their lower earthly evolutionary phase behind.

Such souls carry a great responsibility towards themselves and on behalf of us all. Yet, at all times our world presents us all with many challenges for all those who are willing to accept them. The task of those on the spiritual, i.e. healer’s pathway is to work, hand in hand with God and the Angels, on overcoming and transmuting the darker and darkest drives and urges of their lower nature into blessing and healing energies for all life.

As all traces of that part of our old being are gradually vanish, they are absorbed into the light and the power of our Highest Self. Climbing the spiritual mountain, our most important walking stick is  the knowledge that with the help and the will of God all things are possible, all conditions can be healed and all crooked corners can be made straight – in us and our world. In all our efforts we are never alone; we never were. Our Highest Self is doing more than always standing or walking by our side; it is waiting inside each and every one to be asked for its help.

God’s Covenant With Humankind (23)

Symbolisms For Growing-Up Humankind

In our search for a better understanding of ourselves and the life we found ourselves in, the symbolisms that were given over the ages to humankind are of great interest. Many cultures present Heaven as God. But that is only true as far as it goes. God is in Heaven only for as long as one considers the abstract world of thoughts and ideas, throughout the whole of Creation and on all levels of life as something apart, another world – somewhere ‘up there’. However, God’s masculine creative energy is contained in Earth and everything that is anywhere in the created world.

This world represents the feminine creative energy, the Goddess. Hence, both women and men are an integral part of the Goddess. Also, the masculine energy of God is alive within each one of us. Though this is changing now, in the past, it has mostly been working on the conscious level in man and from the unconscious in woman; that is the only difference there ever has been between the inside of the genders.  And to this day, the difficult interactions between women and men have been and still are offering everybody splendid opportunities for soul growth. For more understanding of this, you might like to study The Sun in Taurus in the Astro Files.

We never were apart from God – we merely believed that we were. The only thing that could ever keep us away from God was this false belief. It created an illusion of separateness, which only existed in the consciousness of humankind. It was never true in the higher reality of our being. It could not be because there is no life outside God and nothing and no-one can separate anything or anyone from God, including us. Something similar happened to women and men on the Earth plane. They too could only remain at crossed purposes for as long as they lived under the illusion – yes, another one! – that a man is nothing but a man and that a woman represents the feminine only.

At long last, we have reached the evolutionary point of becoming increasingly aware that every human being has both feminine and masculine energies within. Though many still seem to be struggling mightily with this concept, this is also becoming ever more visible in our world, now that both genders are at long last finding their rightful places. And in our peaceful world to come, the genders will live together in perfect harmony and in equal partnerships, in which all are sharing the opportunities that exist for everybody; each will be doing their level best and according to their own abilities. 

xxx

Part 5

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (1)

Healing Prayer For Disaster Victims

O Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life,
And Your only born Son/Daughter,
The Spirit of the Universal Christ,
May the light of Your power, courage and strength
Flow freely into those affected by natural disasters
Like forest fires and earthquakes,
Flooding and landslides,
And also of the human-made catastrophes
Of war and other acts of terrorism,
Wherever they may be taking place.

Grant us and our world the gift of
Your love, wisdom and understanding
So that together with You and the Angels
We may lift the spirits and souls of those
Who under the influence of the powers of
Darkness and destruction have to return
To our true home, the spirit world,
Guided and protected by
The Angels of Rescue and Death.
May they find rest, peace and healing there,
As well as a better understanding of the
Higher purpose and the meaning
Of humankind’s earthly existence.

Thanks and praise be to You and the Angels
For ensuring that none of us will
Ever be lost in the vastness of space and time,
Left behind and forgotten,
And that all human beings,
Wherever they may ever find themselves,
Will always be resting securely
In Your loving arms.

May our hearts and souls be filled with forgiveness
For those who are still taking part in the
Earliest parts of their earthly education,
Sowing the seeds and reaping the fruits of evil.
May the radiance of Your Light
Shine into their hearts and souls,
So that the Divine spark in them
Also stirs from its slumbering state.
And may the hearts of the older and
More experienced souls in our midst
Be filled with forgiveness for their younger siblings
In the great family of humankind.
Grant them the gift of understanding that
The lessons the young ones are presently taking part in
Are similar to those that once were
Part of the initial stages of their
Own earthly education.

As payment for our karmic debts,
Help us older souls to patiently endure
What the youngsters are inflicting upon us,
In their ignorance of their true nature
And the existence of Your Universal laws.
Help us to forgive them, for they know not
What they are doing to themselves,
Creating ever more difficult Karma that
Undoubtedly will have to be redeemed by them,
In one or several of their future lifetimes,
When they have grown strong enough
To carry the cross of making good
Where once they sinned.
It will then be their turn to suffer,
The same as we are doing now,
At the hands of those who are
Treading the evolutionary pathway
Behind us.

May the knowledge of this assist the unfolding
Of our own Christ nature with its characteristics
Of compassion, forgiveness and love
In ever more human hearts.
And may the gift of Your Divine courage and strength
Flow into the survivors of any kind of disaster
And those who attend to the sick and wounded
In mind and body, spirit and soul.
These things we are asking from You,
In the name of love,
Your name and ours,
For the redemption of all karmic debts
And the blessing and healing of our world
And everything that shares it with us.

Amen

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (2)

The True Cause Of All Disasters

What are we to make of natural events like devastating forest fires like the present one in California, the catastrophic earthquakes and tsunamis that every so often strike our world, the man-made disasters like those of New York 9/11 and London 7/7/2005, and more recently Paris, Brussels, Berlin and Manchester, as well as all other catastrophes of the past? I believe that each one of them, the natural ones and those caused by human intervention, can only be grasped with a better understanding of the destiny of our whole world, and the influence of the Universal laws and the law of Karma in particular.

My inner guidance tells me that natural disasters, wars and acts of terrorism alike are essential parts of the lessons we and our world have to learn. The wisdom and understanding gained from any kind of experience is the property not only of the individual soul consciousness of its participants but also of our race’s collective soul consciousness and that in turn is an integral part of the soul consciousness of the whole of Creation.

The White Eagle group of spirit guides teaches that there are five Universal laws.

1.    Reincarnation
2.    Cause and Effect
3.    Opportunity
4.    Correspondences
5.    Compensation (Equilibrium and Balance)

The law of cause and effect is the law of Karma. This law decrees that every cause has its effect and that every effect must have a cause, and that everything in due course has to return to its source. In accordance with this law, all things in the world around us is there for a specific reason and originates from someone’s inner or mental world. The essence of thought power is that every single thought, word and/or action sets something in motion, which in the fullness of time materialises in our environment.

Wise ones know that if we, individually and collectively, wish to become the masters of our destiny, every human soul eventually has to learn to take charge of their earthly minds. They accept that everything that exists and happens in this world is there for good purpose and appears for karmic reasons, i.e. at some stage it was created by one or all of us on the mental level. All wars, disasters and mishaps of any kind on the physical plane, no matter how great or small the events may be, are the result of human ignorance. Their only causes are the destructive thought patterns that over time establish themselves ever more powerfully on the mental level, for as long as the small earthly self still lacks an understanding of the higher and highest aspects of life that operate behind its outer shell, the world of appearances. Until the earthly self wakes up to its true reality and starts to consciously control its thought processes, there is nothing to protect any one of us against the destructiveness of feelings like hatred, greed, distrust and personal power-seeking.

Regardless of how uncomfortable many people to this day feel with this concept, the gruesome incidents taking place in the present are caused by the same thinking patterns, which the human race individually and collectively nurtured in its bosom, in this lifetime and all those of the past. Realising this, the wise ones in our midst refuse to think or speak of good or bad fortune, chances, accidents and coincidences. They are aware that such things do not exist on the physical plane of life and do their best to help others to grasp what truly is at stake for humankind and where the future for all of us lies.

Clearly then, the world around us is but a mirror of that which is happening on the inner levels of life and before anything can appear on the Earth plane, it has to be created on the inner mental plane. Knowing that, it stands to reason that at times of great disasters like the one, at the time when this article was written, in Japan, March 2011,  some gigantic shifts of consciousness are bound to have taken place on the inner level. As water relates to the emotional level, this particular shaking up of the inner consciousness of our race must have been followed by the sweeping away of huge amounts of the debris of false beliefs and prejudices, accumulated by our race in the course of almost certainly millions of lifetimes.

Bearing this in mind, all the disasters that ever befell our world are likely to have reflected upheavals and major changes on the inner levels of human consciousness and of all life. Now that we are becoming more aware of the spiritual aspects of life and the importance of taking charge of our thinking, events like the above mentioned one most powerfully drive the message home of the oneness of all life and how, on its inner level, we are all one and belong together. That undoubtedly is why such waves of compassion and love, as huge as the water masses of the Tsunamis themselves, go out to those afflicted by natural and man-made disasters, as soon as the news about them reaches the outside world. The heart-warming, overwhelming response from the rest of our world to those who are suffering reflects clearly our inner connection with each other and all life. Whether we are as yet aware of this or not, it is there and we all react to it in some way or another.

It is interesting in this context to reflect on the significance of the arrival of the Cassini Mission space probe on Saturn’s moon Titan, in the context of the 2004 Tsunami. To those who have eyes and see and ears to listen within and without, the probe going into the orbit of Titan at 2am on Christmas Day 2004, also had special meaning. Was the Universe, through our environment, trying to give us a message and draw the attention of our world to the titanic destructive forces of nature? These same forces are contained in each one of us, because we are part of God, as much as God is part of us. These forces have to be understood and mastered by us, individually and collectively, if peace is to come to us and our world, at long last.

Nobody in their right senses would expect humankind to be able to do this on its own. I hope I shall be forgiven for repeating myself, but it cannot be stressed too much that with the help and the will of God all things are possible. After all, the purpose of our finding ourselves in our present existence is that we should learn to ask for and then trust the co-operation of the Highest beings, gratefully accepting their guidance. They are in charge of everything in our world, including us and they know God’s will and plan so much better than we could ever hope to do. They alone can teach us how to uplift and transmute the dark and destructive forces within us and our world into blessing and healing energy to be used for the Highest good of the whole of Creation.

To paraphrase the Buddha, we are shaped by our thoughts and we become what we think. When we have cleansed our earthly minds of all destructive and negative thought patterns and we have become a channel of light and the willing servant of our Highest or God Self, the Christ within, Divine joy, happiness and laughter fill our soul. They follow us like a shadow that never leaves. Having evolved into a Master soul, the necessity for further lifetimes in physicality has drawn to its close.

Master souls are pure and beautiful. Their whole appearance radiates a love that is strong and eternal. Serving the highest good of the whole of humankind is its only aim, but it does this in wise and loving ways that know when to give and when to withhold. These souls radiate the tenderness and gentleness of the Great Mother, which is combined with the Great Father’s strength of will, power and courage. This duality of the Great Father/Mother watches over us, our world and all others. Each one of us has their being in Its tender loving care.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Man-made And Natural Disasters’
•    ‘Sowing The Wind’

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (3)

All Things Are Possible

With the help and will of God and the Angels
And a better understanding of
God’s true nature and our own,
All things really are possible,
Any condition can be healed,
Crooked corners made straight
And mountains of false beliefs,
Prejudices and superstitions uplifted and
Transmuted into Divine wisdom and truth.

If our minds can conceive something is possible
And we believe in it with all our hearts and souls,
God and the Angels will do the rest.
That’s why I now ask you,
O Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life,
To grant me the gift of Your wisdom
And help me to choose wisely,
So that hand in hand with You and the Angels
I can serve you and together with You work
For the Highest good and the greatest joy of all,
Rising above and leaving behind
The selfish desires and destructive urges
Of my earthly nature.

May Your will be mine
And my will be Yours and
May Your inspiration flow through me
With Your sacred words and prayers
That ensure the harmonious unfolding of all life
In keeping with Your Great evolutionary plan.

Amen

Love is the nature of the Universe and also its law. This force wants all its creatures to grow and evolve through learning from their own experiences. The true nature of humankind also is love, as from love we once came and into the state of love all of us in the end return. Any unloving thought, word and/or action is a transgression of this law, which in due course returns to its sender. It has to be made good and redeemed by the offender in some form, at some stage in their evolutionary development. Any act of aggression, terrorism and war – irrespective under what name it may present itself to our world – is a breaking of the law and a crime against humankind, Mother Earth and the whole of Creation.

From the moment of its creation, the human race has been growing slowly but surely in wisdom and understanding of its own character, the nature of its world and its God. That’s how, in the natural course of our evolution, we also have moved forwards from the more profound understanding of these things that for example the Native Americans had. Thus, we know by now that everything that exists in our world in the final analysis has been created by us. Even the weather, the tsunamis and hurricanes are outer reflections of happenings on the inner plane of life. The Earth is a living and breathing spiritual being, the outer manifestation of all that takes place within. She is indeed Gaia Sagrada, the sacred Earth, as she is known by the natives of the high Andes. She too is only temporarily encased in matter, the same as we presently are. Even if Earth’s physical form has already existed for billions of years, it has always remained in a state of transition. As ever more of her human children become aware of their true nature as beings of love and light, she gradually transforms herself into a planet of Light.

In the final analysis, the true cause of all disasters is the temporary forgetting of our true nature and the reason why we are on the Earth plane. But, rejoice! Ever more are rising from their spiritual slumbers and the likes of you and I, the same as everybody else, are here to help them with this, as much as we can and with whatever gifts and talents the Universe has bestowed upon us. We need to help them become aware that every evil that still exists in our world is a test and a valuable opportunity for those aspiring to become healers and light workers in their own right. They need to know that our reactions to all situations reveal the degree of spiritual maturity a soul has reached at any given time. This is how those in charge of our race on the higher and highest levels of life are constantly testing every one of us, wherever we may find ourselves.

So, when disasters are caused by human intervention, a great deal is revealed by a person’s readiness to lift all concerned – and I mean everybody and especially the perpetrators – into the light of the Highest Star, the Sun above the Sun, who loves and cares for every one of its creations. Events of this nature present all of us with special openings for reaching out ever more for the helping hand of God and the Angels, so that through us our world and everything that shares it with us can be blessed and healed. That’s what learning to walk hand in hand with God and the Angels means.

Only through constant practice of anything can we hope to get better at something. This is also true when it comes to learning to live once more in total trust that we and our world and all it contains is safe in God’s hand. The Angels really do know the will of God and the way each one of us needs to walk, as well as the task that is uniquely ours. As healers we are required to rise above the clouds of our earthly existence, especially when the going gets tough. Earth life means to teach humankind how to fly on the wings of the nuggets of truth that are hiding behind the spiritual wisdom of works like the Bible, the Koran, the Torah and White Eagle’s teachings – to name a few. As there is no preference, they are listed in alphabetical order. Wise ones are aware that it is in the nature of spiritual wisdom that book knowledge on its own is of no use whatsoever. It will remain dead until we ourselves bring it alive by applying it to every aspect of our daily lives.  

In my view, nothing builds up human faith in the goodness of this life as regularly contemplating in our prayers and meditations the fact that in spite of all the nasty things that are happening occasionally, it is still a wonderful and beautiful world which God created so that all His/Her creatures should learn to co-exist peacefully and harmoniously, so that its life can be enjoyed by all. It is a great gift and a privilege to be allowed to take an active and conscious part in the spiritual rebirth of our race and our whole world. Our task as light workers is to focus on overcoming the temptation of indulging in negative thought patterns that dwell on the darkness of the ignorance that to this day is very strong in our world.

The darkness and sadness, fears and anxieties, suffering and pain of the past and present of all Mother Earth’s kingdoms are waiting to be lifted into and absorbed by the radiance of the Highest Star and the brightest light in the whole of Creation, the Christ Star. This is the only place in the whole of Creation where they can be uplifted and transmuted into beneficial energies that flow back into our world for the healing and redemption of all life. The symbol of this star on the Earth plane is the six-pointed star. The lower triangle represents to whole and healed human soul who has been reunited with its Highest Self, the upper triangle. This is achieved by constantly working together, so that the earthly and Divine energies ever more mix and mingle. Every individual soul has to ask for itself for the guidance and protection of the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life and the Angels. They alone can show and teach us how this task should be carried out, in accordance with the will and wishes of the Highest, as well as our own. And that’s  how, in the fullness of time, every one of us will gradually grow into a saviour and redeemer of ourselves and our world.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Love – Nature And Law Of The Universe’

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (4)

The Power Of Prayer

The Great Father/Mother of all life, who is omnipotent, omniscient and omnipresent, is the one who brought us into being. With the help and the will of this authority and the Angels all things are possible, any condition can be healed, crooked corners made straight and mountains of unfaith changed into mountains of faith. Our prayers have an important part to play in this. They are an extremely potent force and it is advisable that we proceed with great care when asking for something.

Why should this be so and how should we go about communicating safely? It is because God and the Angels are as much part of us as we are of them. Therefore, all our prayers are heard and replied to. It’s just that sometimes for our own good and protection the answer has to be: ‘No!’ But if we insist on asking for selfish and personal things, the Universe may wish to teach us a lesson or two by responding to our request in ways that are not at all to our liking.

Thought is the creative force of the Universe and the most powerful force in the whole of Creation. Thoughts are creative energy and prayers are form of using them that is supercharged with this energy. By learning to use its inherent power correctly, mountains really can be moved. This teaching was given in the Bible to remind humankind that the connection between those on the Earth plane and the Divine Universal Power never ceased to exist. We were to know that at all times it can be tapped into and asked for its help, even – or maybe especially – for the most difficult tasks which on the surface of things may appear well nigh impossible.

As children of the Highest, we are co-creators with God and young Gods in the making. Every characteristic and power that is in God is also in us. Becoming aware of these things opens our inner doors wide to taking charge of ourselves and our lives. This knowledge lays the tool in everybody’s hands for positively and constructively influencing the flow of our destiny. It can be done by praying for what we think we need or desire, be it for our own personal development and healing or that of the people around us. Ultimately this can be extended to the whole of the human race and our world.

The most effective prayers are based on the realisation that in order to create or change something, anything, the first step towards achieving our aim is putting it forward as a clear idea, a concept and/or a vision of that which we wish to bring into being. We need to have a clear and concise awareness of what we are going to ask for. And when we do, the receiver/transmitter station of our earthly mind should be fully focussed on connecting with the frequencies of the Source’s Universal intelligence.

All human beings without exception have been created so that during their earthly lifetimes they should keep growing in wisdom and understanding. As each one can do this only through their own experiences, no-one can live our lives for us. Through this, with the passing of time, spiritually we slowly but surely evolve into responsible adult beings who are capable of thinking for themselves, willing to practise self-discipline and self-mastery, and who know how to give and receive love wisely. Although this is often hard to believe, at all times we are walking the path we ourselves chose before entering into our present lifetime. It was done hand in hand with the wise ones in charge of us, for they are familiar with everyone’s past, present and future. Every part of it has been outlined in the great book of life at the moment of our conception in the womb of the Great Mother.

The wise ones know exactly where during our next lifetime we shall find further experiences of a consciousness expanding nature that help our spiritual development to progress. In the course of each subsequent earthly sojourn God’s sacred wisdom and truth is brought ever closer to the conscious awareness of our small earthly selves. And just like the accomplishments of our children delight us in earthly life, it pleases the Great Father/Mother when another one of Its children of the Earth at long last develops the ability to think and behave in responsible, positive and constructive ways in all situations and encounters.

When one finally learns about the Great White Spirit, the Source of our being, and begins to understand the way it works throughout the whole of Creation and the role it plays in every human life, it becomes easy to truly love and respect it as the highest authority in the whole of Creation. It is then no longer hard to see that we and our world have always rested safely in Its splendour with its loving care and protection for all Its creatures, and forever will do so. Knowing these things the will of our small earthly self has no problem with surrendering itself and its desires to the will of the Highest.

Now we can see for ourselves that it could never have been Jesus as the lamb of God who would one day wipe away our own and all of humankind’s sins of the world. We alone can play this part, everybody for themselves. We have to become the lamb God and the more we do this and surrender our whole being, the more the sins, i.e. the drives and urges of our small self fade into the background of our consciousness. They gradually lose their hold on us, dying and breathing their last until one fine day they have gone from us for good.

The image of the emaciated corps of Jesus on the cross is a symbolism for this lower part of our being. The cross is the oldest symbol for Earth life known to humankind. And for a long time all human beings remain nailed to this cross, but eventually our true nature and origin dawns on us. As the scales fall from our eyes, our hopes and aspirations begin to reach for higher ideals. We dream of a world that is at peace, where all live together in harmony and with goodwill for each other. When we do our best to make a contribution to such a world, our Christ nature grows and expands.

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (5)

More About The Power Of Prayer

In the fullness of time each one of us will be able to safely lift ourselves and those around us above the vale of misery and tears of Earth life, with its boarded up horizons and its narrow field of vision. We are here to learn to fly on the wings of the spiritual wisdom and truth that is waiting to come to every heart and soul directly from the Source, through the intervention of everyone’s own inner guidance, the living God within. Every one of us in their own right eventually reaches the developmental point when our own life’s experiences have taught us that all our true needs will always be met, without us having to ask for anything.

The only thing we then want to do is lifting our siblings in the family of humankind and our whole world and everything that shares it with us, on the spiritual wings we have grown through the knowledge we have found along the pathway of our life, into the radiance of the Christ Star in the heartmind of God, praying for forgiveness and that healing and peace may come to all of us at last.

The Lord’s Prayer of the Jesus legend is one of the finest examples of how we should ideally pray. Not just something to be said over and over again without thoughts or feelings, like some kind of a prayer mill, but focussed and with our minds fully on the one we are communicating with. When the Jesus story was given to our world we were not yet to know that the figure of the man on the cross was but a legend and a symbolism for the many initiations each one of us has to undergo in the course of their earthly education.

For all awakened ones the time has come for praying with a deep inner conviction that our words are not only heard, but that they have the power to perform miracles, whenever one is genuinely required. Possibilities are opening for those who know the right way of projecting their thoughts and wishes into the Universe. Wise ones bear in mind that on the inner level of life all is one and there is no separation between anything, and that although each prayer comes from one of us personally, it is also part of and affects the collective consciousness of our race, as well as the whole of Creation.

As far as it is practicable and possible, the Universe has always allowed each one of us to manifest whatever our heart truly desires. But, now that we are growing into spiritual adulthood, we need to come to terms with the Universal laws – God’s laws. They decree that everything must return to its source, including every one of our thoughts, words and actions. Each one inevitably has to eventually find its way back to us. As touched upon earlier, that’s why we need to be extra careful when we desire something. Should we fail to choose wisely, there is every likelihood that the Universal Force decides to teach us the glorious lesson of being more cautious in future by manifesting the object(s) of our desire in unpleasant and unwanted ways.

Here are some suggestions about how to pray the right way:

1.    Have a clear idea of what you are going to pray for. When you are ready, set aside a period of quiet time. Prepare your body by being still and making yourself comfortable.

2.    Let go of all other thoughts and concerns and tell your conscious mind to give you a break. Ask your Highest Self, the living God within, for its guidance and protection and to show you how to make wise decisions and requests only. Then call upon the Angels to draw close and show you how to proceed.

3.    Visualise the object, event, desire, healing, better relationship, whatever it is you truly want, clearly and picture it as if it already existed in the realities of Earth life. Let no negative thoughts go with this visualisation – you have to believe and accept that what you are asking for is really necessary for your spiritual development and that of our world.

4.    When you have made the connection and put your request forward, go about your life as usual and rest safely in the knowledge that the necessary changes will soon appear in your life.

5.    Realise that if what you have prayed for is inappropriate for you or for those on whose behalf you are asking, it will be modified by the Angels into something that will benefit the recipient. In other words, you cannot place a curse or a bad wish onto someone when connecting with the Source of our being. Should anyone try to do it all the same, the request will be changed into something that is helpful for the recipient. Wise ones take great care not to do anything disparaging and hurtful to anyone because they know that this would inevitably rebound on them.

6.    When praying for healing, instead of asking for it in selfish ways, wise ones ask that it should be for the highest good and the greatest joy of all, and for the blessing and healing of our whole world. This they do because they know that what is done for one is done for all. Therefore, when their world is healing, they are healing with it.

7.    The Universe knows all our true needs and is ready to fulfil them at any given time. At the end of your prayer acknowledge the power and wisdom of the Highest with something like: ‘May my wish be granted only if it serves Thy great plan of life and my predestined pathway within it. Thy will, Great Spirit, not mine be done, on Earth as it is in Heaven.’

8.    Thank our Creator, in whatever form you worship Him/Her, and the Angels who are serving around the throne of God, the Christ circle, for providing that which you need and that it may be forthcoming in ways that you cannot imagine with your limited earthly field of vision.

The Jesus legend tells us in St. John 14:6: ‘I am the way, the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.’ To this day many believe that he was a historical figure, who once walked in our midst and who one day will reappear in our world to save and redeem those who are following him, while according to the church’s creeds, all non-believers will go to hellfire and eternal damnation. Wise ones know that the esoteric meaning behind the surface words of above quote is NOT that the only ones who can get to the Father – whichever way the Bible interprets this concept – are those who believe in the existence of Jesus and flock to Christianity’s churches to declare their following for him.

The only way of getting in touch with and becoming one again with the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born son, the Universal Christ, for all human souls on the Earth plane is by bringing forth and developing their own Christ consciousness. For a long time it slumbers in seed form in every heart, but eventually each one of us reaches the evolutionary point when we are ready for leaving literalism behind. The more we become aware of our true nature and origin, the easier it becomes to recognise the esoteric truths that are hiding behind the story of the Master’s life and death.

Believing that every word of this tale is true and should be understood literally never could assist anyone with progressing on the evolutionary spiral of life. Quite the opposite is true! Convictions of this nature have for a long provided a highly effective barrier against humankind’s conscious reunion with God. It has been the Piscean Age’s instrument for keeping us away from prematurely attempting to reconnect with our Source, as this has been predestined to take place during the Aquarian Age and that for ever increasing numbers of us.

In our communications with the highest levels of life there is no need to be afraid of anything. Our Creator and the Angels surrounding His/Her throne are all love. And because we are part of God, whether we are as yet aware of this or not, at all times each one of us has always been enfolded and nurtured by the love of God’s heart, from which our spirit once emerged. As soon as we start looking for God everywhere and especially in the people around us, in whom the God part is often difficult to see, with the right kind of approach by us it may be possible to kindle their inner light and love, so that the living God within them becomes more visible.

The following is the essence of ‘The Healing Power Of Love’ from the White Eagle publication ‘The Still Voice’. This excellent little book contains many ideas for attuning ourselves meditatively to the Highest: ‘There are many methods of healing but only one true source from which all healing flows and that is the Divine love, the foundation and origin of all life. At the head of the healing ray is the Christ Spirit in the form of the Christ Star. It is the Greatest Light and the Highest Star of the whole of Creation, whose Light comes to all who truly call. No request for Its help goes unanswered, because true prayers set up a vibration in human souls that goes from their hearts straight to the Source of their being. And if you are seeking healing, the ministering Angels take you where you need to be.

‘Pure and true prayer comes from anyone who humbly kneels before our Creator on the highest levels of life. This needs to be done in total surrender of your will to the will of God. Asking for Its guidance and protection, pray: ‘Thy will be done on the Earth as it is in Heaven. Thy will be done in my physical body. Thy will be done in my whole being.’ There is no need to hesitate, as God’s will is always for something good. Rest assured that it is God’s will that the body of each one of His/Her children of the Earth should be healthy and holy, i.e. whole with all parts integrated and functioning harmoniously as one, so that the beauty and splendour of your earthly existence can be enjoyed instead of suffering from its miseries and tears.

‘We, your Masters and guides in the spirit world pray that your hearts and minds may be filled with the love and wisdom of the Great Mother, who is guiding you into the state of being that is right for you now.’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Lord’s Prayer – A Healing Mantra For The New Age’
•    ‘Creating Abundance’
•    ‘The Power Of Thought’
•    ‘Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All’
•    ‘White Eagle On The Power Of Thought’

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (6)

All Of Life Is Flowingness

I trust God’s great plan of life
And the small one for me within it.
They are clear evidence how
All of life is flowingness
And that in this flowing,
There is meaning and law.
There is no need to worry because
I cannot lose, what is my own.
I need not seek, what is my own,
For what belongs to me, will come.
Whatever goes does not belong to me
And only what I am has power.

I give up my personal struggles and ambitions
And rest safely in the knowledge that
Everything that’s rightfully mine
Will always be drawn to me.
Therefore, I now let go
And put my hands into the loving hands
Of God and the Angels.
I trust the guidance I intuitively receive from them,
And the love and wisdom of the Highest,
To run my life for me
And to show me the way, now and forever.

Amen

* * *

To everything there is a season,
And a time for every purpose under the Sun:
A time to be born and a time to die.
A time to plant and a time
To pluck up that which has been planted.

That’s how God and the Angels,
In the course of life’s journey
Forwards and upwards on
The evolutionary spiral of life,
Are making everything beautiful,
In God’s time, not ours.

Ecclesiastes 3:1-11
Edited by Aquarius

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (7)

You Only See One Side Of The Picture

The following is the essence of a teaching from the White Eagle group of spirit guides under the above heading, which appeared in Stella Polaris, the bi-monthly magazine of the White Eagle Lodge June/July 2011: ‘Because God is the designer of the great plan of life and of every small plan within it, S/He sees all sides of any picture. This applies to individuals as much as groups and nations, and all manner of institutions and organisations. God is all loving, giving and forgiving and whatever your heart truly desires is given unto you, so that you may enjoy it and also learn something from it. If it’s violence, warfare and acts of terrorism your heart yearns for, you are allowed to get on with it – though only up to a certain point.

‘Your wish will be granted, but unknown to you at a price, because the law of cause and effect, also known as the law of Karma, in the fullness of time returns every one of your thoughts, words and actions in some way to you. For example, in one of your future lifetimes, maybe while you are still a small child, you could become the victim of an act of terrorism. The people around you would then be thinking and saying how terrible your death is. Whenever they see suffering, perhaps mangled bodies and death caused by mindless acts of violence, they are likely to ask: ‘Why should this kind of thing happen to innocent souls who have no idea why they have to suffer?’ Everything that takes place in your world is of a karmic nature. Good and bad events alike have their origin in that which was done by the people involved in their previous lifetimes.

‘For a long time the earthly mind of all human beings is ignorant of anything that does not relate to its present existence. Yet, as each one moves along the evolutionary spiral of life, their soul gradually develops some wisdom and understanding. And if you could watch the spiritual enlightenment that can be found in any kind of suffering, you would recognise that the misery in truth is a precious gift and that there is every reason for being grateful for it. Your heart would fill with even more gratitude if you could see how merciful God is and how the end of every catastrophe is invariably crowned with something beautiful. A just reward waits for everyone who is affected by them, not only when they arrive in the world of light, but also in their future lifetimes on the Earth, unless all their Karma has been cleared away and they will be allowed to move on to experiences of a higher nature.

‘Compensation is one of the five great laws of life and the greatest gift that arises from suffering is undoubtedly soul growth. But it also means paying the debts that are likely to have accumulated in your spiritual bankbook in the course of many lifetimes. Without redeeming yourself and balancing your spiritual account you cannot be released into lessons of a higher nature and exploring other levels of life. You are well on your way when you forgive those who have hurt and wounded you and your loved ones and place everything into the hands of your Christ Self, you are nailing the desires of your lower nature for revenge and retribution to the cross of earthly life. When the only thing you want to do is send love and forgiveness to everybody, independent of what may still have to happen to you and your world, your higher nature has taken over. You are at one with God and for you the gates into the freedom of the Aquarian Age are opening wide.

‘Our Creator’s infinite love and mercy cannot be known for as long as human beings remain unaware of their true nature and the higher purpose of their existence. For as long as they look at things only with their worldly eyes, they can perceive but one side of any picture and so fail to recognise the tender loving care that provides for anyone who is suffering, lonely and afraid. If during the early part of their earthly education, people get involved in a catastrophe or maybe are just watching or assisting with removing dead bodies and clearing away the debris of destroyed dwellings, they will say: ‘Aren’t so much devastation and many deaths just awful and senseless?’ Their view of life changes profoundly when they become aware of the spiritual background of life and that the higher forces are taking care of the souls who have been released from their physical bodies in any kind of way, including violent ones.

‘Although the victims of such incidents may not realise what is happening to them, the most careful provisions are being made for each one. When these newcomers arrive on the other side of the veil of consciousness that separates your world from ours, the only thing they know at first is that they are alive and moving and breathing in a world that seems identical to the one they used to know. They may not even realise that they have left their physical body behind. With great tenderness and care the wise ones in charge help them to realise that they are no longer in a physical existence. They are under constant surveillance by us,  your spirit Masters and guides, until they have become fully aware of their present state. We delight in witnessing their intense joy and thankfulness for the ease of their move into our world. This is the usual first reaction of those who are finding out that it our realm is as solid and real as the physical world, but much more beautiful and easy to live in.

‘The most tender love watches over the whole of humankind at all times and this does not merely become visible when someone dies. This kind of care has always been with you and forever will be. God and the group of Angels known as the Lords of Karma, as well as many lesser beings in our world are empowered to bring about the conditions that are beneficial for the development of those taking part in earthly life. Although our efforts cannot be perceived by earthly eyes and senses, we only work for that which is good. So, if in future you hear about or witness a disaster, do not wring your hands and say: ‘How terrible! How could God permit such a thing?’ Resist the temptation and remind yourself that you have no idea about the karmic background of anything.

‘To paraphrase words from the Jesus legend: ‘Let those among you who are free from sin, cast the first stone.’ As soon as any kind of situation is viewed from the Karmic angle, it would be most unwise for anyone to pick up a stone, never mind throwing it.  And would you dare to throw a stone of condemnation towards the young and inexperienced souls, who are committing such acts? After all, aren’t they your siblings in the family of humankind, your younger brothers and sisters? What they are doing is part of the early phases of humankind’s earthly curriculum, just the same as you had to experience in past lifetimes. Never forget that all of it is provided by God’s wisdom and love. There would be no point in asking God and the Angels to forgive any trespassers against the law of love, because they are standing by and know exactly what is happening.

‘It wouldn’t be your place to forgive those who sin, but you may utter to yourself the following words from the Jesus legend: ‘Father, forgive them, for they know not what they are doing’. Truly, they are completely unaware of what they are doing to themselves, the same you did not know when you had to deal with the same phase of your development. In those days you too would have asked: ‘Why, if God loves His/Her children, are volcanoes and earthquakes permitted? Why, if God loves humankind, are humans allowed to go to war and commit acts of terrorism?’

‘Human souls find peace when their earthly selves realise that they themselves are the ultimate cause of everything that has ever happened on the Earth and is doing so to this day. It could not be any other way because the Universal laws work in exact rhythms and with great precision. There is a great abundance of everything, but as only through the lack of something human beings can learn to appreciate that which they have, sometimes periods when rain is withheld are necessary in earthly life, to teach you the value of water. The same principle applies to war and peace, but even if the warmongering lasts six thousand years, it represents a mere batting of an eyelid in God’s time.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Power Of Prayer’
•    ‘The Laws Of Compensation And Balance’
•    ‘God’s Covenant With Humankind’
•    ‘The Symbolism Of The Cross’

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (8)

Mercy

The ability to design plans like those for the whole of Creation, and the smaller plans within it for our world’s individual and collective spiritual development, in its magnitude and benevolence, foresight and wisdom that are based on nothing but love, reveals more than anything else our Creator’s incomparable genius. In all its magnificence the plan is so simple that everything is clearly visible and nothing is hidden from the view of those whose inner vision has opened sufficiently. At the same time the grand design is so fair and just that it is hard to imagine for earthly minds.

The Universal laws are the foundation of every one of God’s plan, great and small. The most important one is love, together with the power of thought they are the most influential forces of all. They are the focal point and driven by their energies everything radiates out with astonishing simplicity and accuracy, and above all fairness and justice. Something so mighty and wondrous could only have been thought of by the greatest genius * of all: the Universal force known to many as God or Allah, Jehovah, Lord Krishna or whatever else. ‘Call Me by any name and I shall be there!’

God’s great plan is based on our Creator’s love, which is so immense that it is beyond human comprehension. This kind of love is all giving and forgiving and it's therefore safe to trust that everything will eventually come right with each one of us and our world, and that all things human hearts and souls truly desire shall be given in the fullness of time. If it’s peace we want, all we have to do is ask for it, act in keeping with our request by leading a peaceful life and being prepared to wait patiently, for it will come. But, until we have evolved into  perfect sons/daughters of God, whole and holy, i.e. every aspect of our nature integrated, we cannot have exactly what we request at any given time. First we have to prove by our behaviour that we have mastered the material plane and know how to handle responsibly that which is given into our care. Until then God and the Angels alone know what our true needs are and what we should have and what has to wait.

The Karma all of us created in the course of many lifetimes, individually and collectively, are the reason for the suffering and destruction that to this day have to be endured on the Earth. God’s laws demand equilibrium in all things and it’s the task of the Universal forces to bring it about. Understanding this, wise ones do not blame God when something in their lives or their world appears to be going wrong. Instead, they ensure that they are conducting their lives in keeping with God’s laws, especially the one of love. They are sending nothing but good and kind, loving and positive thoughts, words and actions into the world around them, safe in the knowledge that eventually but more of this will return to them.

Each time wars and acts of terrorism are trying to cast the shadows of their darkness into the souls of your world and its people, wise ones instead of giving such events of their energies by complaining and moaning about them, do their bests to restore the balance of your world by counteracting them with something good. They lift the victims as well as the perpetrators of every incident into the radiance of the Christ Star and pray that their darkness should be absorbed into Its light, to be uplifted and transmuted into blessing and healing energies for all lifeforms on the Earth and throughout the whole of Creation. If that’s what our hearts and souls truly desire, we can be sure that our wish will be granted – when the time is right.

This is how the darkness of all evil of our world will gradually be absorbed into the light of everything that is good, right and beautiful. As a contribution towards bringing this about, let’s focus our attention on the Great Light, the Sun above and beyond all Suns, which manifests itself as the Sun in the sky above us. Now visualise the spiritual Sun behind the Sun that is invisible to earthly eyes. With your inner vision see the spiritual rays descending upon humankind, how they are working in wonderful ways to penetrate humankind’s consciousness with the awareness of the glory of its Divine nature and origin. The rays of the spiritual Sun are blending, healing and harmonising things, so they become ever more perfect and beautiful.

Regardless of what disruptions may still be ahead of us on the Earth plane, the rays of the spiritual Sun are deeply penetrating every lifeform. They are drawing together the threads on the Great Weaver’s loom *, and weaving glorious rainbow colours and patterns of great beauty, not only on the Earth but throughout the whole of God’s Creation. In the end all of it transforms itself back again into the perfect light that is the essence of the White Spirit, the Great White Light, and the creative process starts all over again.

The following is the essence of a teaching from the White Eagle group of spirit guides that appeared in a letter to friends of the Lodge October 2005: ‘Never forget that there is no such thing as chance or accidents on your plane of life or anywhere else in the whole of Creation. Everything that happens is just right for that particular moment and place. It has come about because of the Universal laws and under the direction of the Great Ones at the head who are responsible for humankind’s evolutionary progress. Even in the case of any kind of catastrophe that arises in human life, when loved ones are snatched from each other or when as a result someone suffers from severe afflictions, wise ones remind themselves that God is merciful, as well as just, and that those participating in earthly life usually can only ever see one side of any picture.

‘You have no idea about the compensation that is waiting on our side of life for those who suffer and the great love that has always been flowing into every soul that had to wade through the depths of the earthly shadows. That’s how, each soul through its own experiences, gets to know the extent of the Great Father/Mother’s love for their children of the Earth. The law of cause and effect or Karma decrees that everything must return to its source. And because on the inner level all life is one and there is no separation between anything, none of us will ever be forgotten or left behind.

For those who have lost their way in their earthly existence, i.e. the knowledge of their true nature and the purpose of their being, everything possible is done by the Angels and us, your spirit helpers, to help them become aware again and so nudge them back onto the track of going home. The Jesus legend’s parable of the Master going in search of every last lost sheep * and on his shoulders carrying it safely home is a depiction of this. Therefore, whenever you witness human suffering, remind yourself of God’s mercy and the compensation that awaits every human being in the end. The ministering Angels attend to anyone who is in pain and suffering. Even before they arrive in our world, it is part of their compensation that they are lovingly cared for.’

In ‘Stars Of The North’ January 2013, a further item of White Eagle’s wisdom on this theme appeared. This is its essence: ‘God mercy is unlimited. It freely drops like gentle rain from the highest levels onto everything in earthly life. It refreshes, comforts and heals individual souls as well as the soul of your race and world. But before any of this can happen, every soul has to take part in Earth’s lessons. The greatest turning point is reached when another one of you discovers that all life, including that of your planet, is ruled by spiritual laws that for a long time remain invisible to earthly perceptions.

‘Yet, because every human being is part of God, comforting mercy constantly flows from the Divine heart into each individual human counterpart. The Universal laws ensure that the mercy of God reaches you in equal measure with the mercy and forgiveness you feel towards your siblings in the human family. This applies especially to younger and less experienced ones, who are bound to sin a great deal more than you do. Maybe this will help you to understand the reasoning behind Matthew 7:1-3: ‘Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged, and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?’

Aware of these things, wise ones in all their daily encounters focus on practising forgiveness and love. Aware of their siblinghood with all lifeforms, they act like one of them towards every human being, without exceptions, and all other lifeforms.  Divine love fills their whole being and that empowers them to disperse sins. But even though they have let go of all traces of bitterness or resentment towards anyone and are forgiving freely, this does not wipe out their Karma. They still have to suffer to repay for any transgressions against the law of love, during the earlier stages of their earthly development. Knowing that no-one gets past the Universal laws, wise ones accept that no authority between Heaven and Earth can save anyone from getting their just desserts and having to pay their dues, and that only when even the last debt has been attended to, can anyone in earthly life find the true and lasting peace everybody is trying to find.

* Recommended Reading:
•    ‘God – The Great Genius’
•    ‘The Religion Of The New Age’
•    ‘Saturn And The Lords Of Karma’
•    ‘Each Their Own Saviour And Redeemer’
•    ‘Man-made And Natural Disasters’
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’
•    ‘The Weaver’
•    ‘We Three Kings Of Orient Are’

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (9)

The New Kind Of Hope, Faith And Trust

The Aquarian Age is presenting us
With the gift of a new kind of hope, faith and trust,
As they have never been known in earthly life before.
They are realistic and justified because they are built on
A solid foundation of understanding and the knowledge
That there really is a great evolutionary plan of life,
Which has always been unfolding as it should,
Showing clearly that everything has always been well
With us and our world, in spite of the fact that
To this day it frequently doesn’t look that way.

The plan’s unfolding of past ages
Is the evidence we need to show us
That the reins of our world have always been
Resting securely in God’s loving hands,
And that our race has always been steered safely
Through Earth life’s many diverse lessons.
Supervised and protected by the Highest Forces
We have constantly moved forwards and upwards
On the evolutionary spiral of life.
That leaves no shadow of a doubt
In my mind that this will forever continue.

The renewal of hope in our world
Is the most important aspect of the Aquarian gifts.
But what is hope?
It’s an inner knowingness that regardless
Of the things that are still happening in our world
The life we have been given has always,
Individually and collectively,
Been part of the Great Architect’s evolutionary plan.

Hope grows from trusting that the wisdom and love
Of the Great Father/Mother of all life
Has been guiding and protecting each one of us
In the course of many lifetimes
And that when looked at from the right perspective,
Our existence is indeed a very good one.

Hope springs eternally from
The inner guidance every human being receives.
No matter how closed off some may still be
With regard to matters of the spirit,
They still contain the Christ Spirit,
Though so far merely in seed form.
Their Highest or God Self has never left them.
It is always there to protect and guide each soul
Through all experiences of its earthly life.

Coaxed onwards and upwards
On the evolutionary spiral of life by
The living God within who encourages us
To try, try again – many times against all the odds,
The small earthly self in the end succeeds
To overcome its self-imposed limitations.
In spite of itself it has grown in
Understanding and wisdom, which can
And indeed are meant to be found in even
The most traumatic and harrowing experiences.

There is a higher aspect to everyone’s nature.
Independent of how low and depraved
The earthly self has become,
Known as the living God within.
It endows us with the hope and strength,
Courage and determination we need to endure
What cannot be changed and start again,
If need be many times over.

This is especially true after total
Personal and collective breakdowns.
It’s hope that helps us to reconstruct
Our whole being and the world around us.
Hope makes us go in search of healing
Whenever we are hurt and wounded.
With hope we know intuitively
That better things will come our way,
If we but persevere.

Hope is the Great Spirit’s eternal gift to humankind.
It’s the driving force of the power of love
That through famines and wars,
Disasters and all other types of destruction
Has always moved humankind and its world
Inexorably onwards and upwards
To evolve into ever more beautiful
Manifestations of the Divine,
Who will eventually be capable of
Exploring life on ever higher levels.

Hope enables us earthlings to trust that, in truth,
The moment of physical death is not an ending,
Merely a transformation into a different lifestate,
A new beginning and a release into
The greater freedom of our true home,
The world of light, where those
Who have gone before us
Are waiting to welcome us.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Dealing With The Shadows Of The Past’
•    ‘The Patriarchy And Warfare Through The Ages’
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (10)

The Laws Of Compensation And Balance

In God all aspects and their energies are perfectly balanced and the whole of Creation bears witness to and reflects this. The Universal law of Karma *, with its subdivisions of the laws of balance and compensation, ensures that anything in the whole of Creation that becomes unbalanced at some stage has to become right again. The laws ensure that when someone has been working their way through difficult times, patiently enduring whatever came their way that eventually restore the balance of their spiritual bankbook, some generous compensation and reward in the end comes way.

During the times when we have to walk through the dark night of the soul, there comes the moment when we seem to have no strength left to go any further. It is then our birthright to reach out for the helping hands of God and the Angels, so they can come to the rescue. When we have recovered sufficiently from the trauma of such experiences, when asked the Divine forces will show us how to lift the darkness within us and our world into the light of the Christ Star, to be absorbed by it and then uplifted and transmuted into blessing and healing energies for all life.

This is how, with the help and will of God and the Angels, the greatest evils in our world can be changed into something that serves the highest good of all life, therefore also for us. They are waiting to teach us how to transmute all sorrow, pain and suffering of our world into joy and happiness. We do well never to forget that in God all things are possible and that – if we but ask and trust:

•    All crooked corners can be made straight.
•    Out of apparent evil there can eventually come much good.
•    And all conditions can be healed.

The Universal laws of balance and compensation ensure that everything always turns out well in the end, no matter how dire things sometimes may look on the surface of things. I believe that from the evils of our world’s collective and individual Karma of all lifetimes huge amounts of good will eventually come to us and or planet. Naturally, this can only be brought about with the help and will of God and the Angels. To paraphrase a quote from the Jesus legend: ‘On my own I am nothing and I can do nothing. The Father/Mother doeth all the work.’  

Whenever any kind of catastrophe has to be coped with and when particularly traumatic situations arise in our lives, we need to remind ourselves that our Creator is merciful and that His/Her laws are utterly fair and just. Never forget that in every life these laws are constantly at work and that God’s mercy intensifies in difficult and traumatic conditions, for example at times of natural and human-made disasters, when loved ones are tragically snatched from us through other accidents or when someone has to endure a particularly severe affliction. There is no way for any of us to know someone else’s Karma * and what kind of lessons they have chosen, together with the wise ones in charge of them long before entering into their present lifetime. Rest assured that the law of compensation sees to it that in the end everybody is rewarded for the suffering we ourselves in our ignorance once inflicted upon ourselves on Mother Earth’s training grounds.

There is nothing for it but patiently waiting until our rewards arrive. Individually and collectively it will do so in the form of the new golden age that is in the process of preparing itself. Yet, just about everybody’s most urgent requirement in earthly life is patience. The following is the essence what the White Eagle group of spirit guides has to say about this theme: ‘Saturn is the planetary ruler of Capricorn* and the tenth house, and also the traditional co-ruler of Aquarius *. This planet is sometimes presented as old Father Time and when looked at from the right perspective, time * is one of humankind’s best teachers. In earthly life it will always be your master and it can be an unpleasant one. But this only applies for as long as you perceive life with the limited vision of your small earthly self.

The likelihood is that you are taking part in Saturn’s wisdom at this very moment. The influence of its energies causes delays and frustrations that may test you to the utmost, as Saturn is very strict with his students in the school of earthly life. Under his supervision hurried lessons, hasty sums and superficial essays are not allowed. Saturn insists that the right time is given for every lesson. That’s why time is one of the most irksome forms of discipline that has to be endured for as long as you dwell on the Earth plane.

But on the upside, the Saturnian energies provide you with the determination to work your way one small step after another towards a distant goal. They equip you with the desire to try and try again. Through this your endeavours get better and more perfect all the time and when they are ready to be presented and shared with your world, they are likely to be crowned with success. Saturn’s rewards * can be great, when they come. And they surely will – for those who patiently plod on. So muster yourself with patience and remind yourself that you are taking part in one of the most essential lessons for every soul on their pathway of spiritual development.

That’s how Saturn in the end brings true, i.e. spiritual wealth to every human soul. Think of this beneficence and refuse to see anything malefic. Instead remind yourself frequently that all of you have a great deal to thank Saturn for and that at any given time. True, the influence of this planet’s energies makes people come across as somewhat cold and too earth-bound. This serves the wise higher purpose of holding things up and delaying the actions of those who in previous lifetimes hot-headedly rushed into things prematurely without due foresight and caution. This behaviour pattern is typical for the Fire signs, Aries of the head, Leo of the heart and Sagittarius of the spirit.

People who have been affected by this in one or several of their past lifetimes, hand in hand with the wise ones in charge of us in the spirit world, choose a pathway in which Saturn is prominent, for example with the Sun or Moon in conjunction, opposition or square to Saturn. This forces people to move through life with great caution. Whenever they are tempted to rush into things, Saturn says: ‘No! You are here to learn how to proceed slowly and patiently, if need be trying time and again before you can succeed! If you persevere, you will.’

Anyone who sees this as unpleasant and resents it needs to be reminded that it is unwise to ignore the lessons of a venerable, gracious and wise teacher. And as co-ruler of Aquarius the Saturnian energies will be providing your world and ours the necessary strength and stamina, determination and perseverance for bringing Mother Earth’s new golden age into being. Saturn’s main task during your earthly sojourns consists of teaching the self-mastery that is needed to control the urges and desires of humankind’s lower animal nature.

After the Aquarian Age, from approx. 1900 AD – 4,100 AD, we shall be moving into the Age of Capricorn, which will last until about 6,300 AD. Capricorn is Saturn’s own sign where it’s energies are particularly strong and in the right hands can express themselves in the most positive and constructive ways. This will be helpful for the unfoldment of the new golden age in all its splendour. How great Thou art, o Great White Spirit, and how wise! We thank Thee and bless Thee.

* Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Everything That’s Worth Knowing About The True Meaning Of Saturn’
•    ‘The Law Of Karma’
•    ‘About Time’
•    ‘The Sun In Capricorn’
•    ‘The Sun In Aquarius’

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (11)

The Christ Light Is Breaking Through The Clouds

The light of the Christ Star is now breaking ever more forcefully through the mists of consciousness that for so long have clouded the vision of God’s children of the Earth. Pouring its blessings into the heart and soul of all humankind, it also heals every other lifeform it touches. The Christ light is an essential part of every human soul, which at present is conveying its message of renewal of hope, faith and trust for us and our world. The more we worship the Christ light, the more powerfully it fills our whole being and shines from us to beautify everything we come into contact with. This energy can be called upon when we feel down and weary. All we have to do is ask that its Divine strength and courage should fill our whole being, so that every last bit of our deepest and darkest fears and anxieties are absorbed into it.

Keeping our inner vision firmly focussed on the Christ Star ensures that we are in constant conscious contact with our Highest or God Self, the living Christ within. This is our eternal and immortal self who has been waiting for a long time to protect us and guide every one of our words, thoughts and actions in the right direction, so that the blessings of the highest levels of life can pour into us and our world without hindrance. To attune our own superconscious faculties to the Universal ones, we need to train the mind of our small earthly self in the art of thinking positive, constructive and loving thoughts only.

Affirmations:

• The light of the Universal Christ, whose symbol is the Christ Star, fills my whole being.
• From my loving heart Its energies are flowing into the farthest and remotest corners of Creation. Wherever it is needed, that’s where they go.
• The Christ light surrounds and protects me.
• I will forever be safe in the loving hands of God and the Angels.

The Christ Star has six points and each one is bringing us its message:

1. Be patient, steady and calm. Don’t be disappointed when things go wrong, the way they sometimes do. Know that everything will come right in the end, in God’s time and not ours.
2. Whenever problems arise, remind yourself that they serve the wise higher purpose of building up your spirit and character strength.
3. Look up to the light of the Christ Star and envisage the spiritual mountain we are all climbing together on our way back home into the conscious awareness of our oneness with God and all life.
4. Do not hurry. The power of the spirit, God’s spirit, works slowly and steadily.  It never rushes or hurries.
5. Shake off the small things that can be so irksome for earthly minds, so your heart can open for joy and love, healing and peace.
6. We are in this world to find everlasting joy and happiness through the knowledge of our true nature and the high and holy destiny that awaits all human beings, without exception. So let’s do our best to enjoy life, whatever it may bring us. Even the most difficult situations contain something that can be enjoyed when one understands the learning and growth they are meant to bring.

With our inner vision let’s visualise the whole of humankind as one big family in the radiance of the Christ Star and all together we pray: ‘O Great Father/Mother of all life, please show us ever better ways of dealing with all disasters, natural as much as the human-made ones that are caused by the darkness of ignorance of Your true nature and ours that to this day has a hold on many human hearts. Hand in hand with the Angels we lift this gloom into the temple of healing in the heart of the Christ Star, so that its energies can be uplifted and transmuted into golden swords of Your sacred wisdom and truth. May they freely flow into every human heart and open it wide to be filled with nothing but the peaceful and harmonious vibrations of Your love. In the name of love we ask this. Amen’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Power Of Thought’
•    ‘Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All’
•    ‘White Eagle On The Power Of Thought’
•    ‘The Creative Power Of Thought’
•    ‘The Power Of Thought In Spiritual Healing’
•    ‘Positive Thinking’
•    ‘God’s Covenant With Humankind’
•    ‘Enlightenment’

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (12)

Bridges Between Heaven And Earth

We are bridges between Heaven and Earth. Like those of the trees, our roots need to go deep down into the Earth, to draw from her all the nourishment and strength she is capable of giving. Our hands and arms are like branches for reaching high up into the Heavens, to bring down the blessing and healing rays of the Highest Sun and the brightest light in the whole of Creation, the Christ Star. Through the visible Sun in our sky it shines in every heart and soul. We are here to illuminate and warm, bless and heal everything that shares our world with us. Our loving respect and devotion for Mother Earth and Father Sun can do more than anything to enable the wise ones in the world of light to heal – through us – all parts of Creation back into the oneness they once came from.

Those who are here now, are allowed the rare privilege of welcoming and celebrating the conscious return to humankind of the gentle and infinite wisdom of the feminine, the Great Mother, the nurturer, through whom all life is given. No longer do we need to be orphans or semi-orphans, who only have a Father in Heaven, a metaphor for the highest levels of life. Both our Divine Parents are returning into the conscious awareness of our race. Ever more of us are beginning to understand that they are in us and with us, and that they will never leave us in all Eternity.

Our Mother, The Earth
Praise be to You, O Great White Spirit,
Father/Mother of all life.
Mother Earth is our sister, who carries us in kindness
And supports us with her strength.
Her beauty is a reflection of Your love
And we thank you for allowing us to share
In the abundance of her many gifts,
Like the trees, fruits, flowers and meadows.

Thank You, O Father/Mother,
For giving us firm ground to walk on,
Fruit that grows for us,
Flowers to please us,
And the shade of trees for resting beneath.

The Earth is Yours.
She is our home but for a time.
You have given her to us,
So that we should ‘build on her and care for her’.
(1 Moses 2, 15)
Thank You, beloved Father/Mother.

St. Francis of Assisi
Edited by Aquarius

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (13)
 
What Can I Do About The State Of Our World?

If you are feeling helpless about many of the things that are happening in our world and are frequently asking yourself: ‘What can I do about the state of our world?’ I would reply: ‘More than you might think!’ Bearing in mind that all powers that are in God are also in us and each one of us being a co-creator with God, we are powerful beyond compare. Read more about this by following the links at the end of this chapter.

This is our opportunity for learning how to employ the powers within us wisely and unselfishly for the highest good of all. As aspiring healers and lightbringers we can make a valuable contribution towards our planet’s sacred marriage with and spiritualisation by the highest levels of life, which for some time has been taking place. For this purpose we need to tune not only the transmitter/receiver station of our earthly mind but our whole being into the frequency of the Christ Star and project its radiance into the distressed areas of our world. This is how everybody can do their share of helping Mother Earth.

If that’s what you wish to do, please join me in your prayers, meditations and quite reflections by thinking and projecting nothing but light and love, hope and faith into the troubled spots of our world. Do not allow your mind to batter you with questions about any of the events that still have to take place because they are part of God’s great evolutionary plan. If they were not, there would be no need for them.

Never despair but develop an ever increasing faith and trust in the basic goodness of the life we have been granted. When our mind is calm and steadfast and our heart filled with the love of God and for all our siblings in the family of humankind, the white magic of the Universal Christ’s blessing and healing energies fills our whole being and from there flows quite naturally into our whole world.

May the Archangel Michael’s golden sword of wisdom and truth touch the heart and soul of humankind to awaken the Divine spark in every heart and turn it into a small still flame of love. As ever more of us grow in wisdom and understanding, may the blazing fire of God’s sacred truth burn away every last remnant of earthly life’s ignorance.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Light Up Our World’
•    ‘Letting Our Light Shine’
•    ‘The Power Of Thought’
•    ‘Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All’
•    ‘White Eagle On The Power Of Thought’

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (14)

Searching For God

I searched, but I could not find Thee.
I called Thee aloud, standing on the minaret.
I rang the temple bell with the rising and setting of the Sun.
I looked for Thee on the Earth.
I searched for Thee in the Heavens, my Beloved.
And at last I have found Thee –
Thou art the pearl of true love that for so long had to
Remain hidden in human hearts.

Freely and willingly I surrender my whole being to Thee.
Thee I serve in all my daily encounters by
Thinking, speaking and acting with
Compassion and tolerance, patience and love,
And simple human kindness.

Thou art that which is good, right and beautiful,
Not only in me but in every human being.
As so far in some of us it only exists in seedform
And a slumbering state,
Helping it to wake up is my task.
Loving and understanding them
Are the only weapons I shall ever need.
They are part of the God aspect of my own being,
Called by some Jesus and others Allah.
My whole being is tuned into the frequencies of
The Highest Forces of life.
Their guidance and protection
Shall forever make me invincible.

Hazrat Inayat Khan, Gayan, Vadan, Nirtan
Edited by Aquarius

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Total Surrender To God – Becoming The Lamb Of God’

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (15)

Seeing The Greater Picture

The following is the essence of a teaching from the White Eagle group of spirit guides that appeared in Stars of the North Newsletter January 2019: ‘The law of life is love and the Angels and Masters around the throne of God are in charge of and responsible for God’s great evolutionary plan. All life in the whole of Creation, including you and your world, down to the smallest details is constantly being cared for by the Angelic hierarchy and countless groups of other spirit friends and helpers. We are but one of these groups and we would like you to become aware that nothing anywhere in the world of matter can appear without first having been created in ours.

‘We have come today to try to lift those who are finding it difficult to come to terms with their suffering and that of your world, above the limitations of their earthly understanding. To enable us to do this, we need to draw their attention to the Universal or God’s laws, by which all life in the whole of Creation is ruled. Naturally, this includes every one of you and your whole world. We can hear some of you saying: ‘If the law of life is love, what about the suffering and sadness of the many tragedies that have always been happening in our world? If it were true that our God is love, how can such this Deity allow these things?’

‘The time has come for you to know that nothing in the whole of Creation ever is a coincidence or happens perchance without an apparent cause. Although many in your world believe that this is the case, it could not be further from the truth. Everything that manifests itself on the outer plane first has to be created on the inner spiritual level one. The Universe is teeming with life that is invisible to earthly eyes and to make humankind’s earthly existence possible, countless numbers of spirit beings are ceaselessly toiling in its background. Love is their only motivation and when one of you thanks them for what you have received, they are very grateful indeed.

‘Whenever something tragic takes place in your world, the part you can see is but one aspect of the event. When you view from the higher spiritual perspective what in your world comes across as major and minor accidents and disasters, the whole picture emerges. It then becomes clearly visible that what you have been witnessing is something so wise and wonderful that in due course it will provide the spirit/soul of those involved with many blessings and great joy. Being aware of this, wise ones accept what life brings them. If they have to face something negative and painful, they do not complain and accept that it’s their turn to take part in the Great Father/Mother’s lesson of teaching their beloved children of the Earth the nature of suffering.

‘The memories of every experience you had in the course of many lifetimes are stored in your soul. You bring them with you into all future lifetimes, when they will be affecting you – for better or for worse – from the subconscious level. When you have become familiar with the nature of suffering through enduring troubles and pain of your own, it will be your soul memory of those times that are going to stop you from ever again hurting any living creature.

‘Wise ones, who know that through their behaviour in previous lifetimes, they themselves are the cause of their suffering, first forgive themselves for what they did in the past. Then they focus on forgiving the people against whom they sinned however many lifetimes ago this may have taken place. If you are suffering yourself, the sooner you get on with this, the more quickly you will be ready to be released from the duty of wandering through the dark tunnel of the lessons of earthly life.

‘And when we can get the ‘doubting Thomases’ in your midst to also start looking at earthly life from the spiritual vantage point, it will not take long until they too will be able to recognise that what appears to their earthly selves as a tragedy is nothing but the outworking of God’s laws and how they manifest themselves in earthly life. Our task is to help as many of you as possible find peace through understanding your true nature and the wise higher purpose of everything that happens in your world. Everything is but a passing phase and a necessary part of the tests and trials every one of you, without exception, as a spark of the Divine has to endure in the course of your earthly education. It serves the purpose of familiarising you with every aspect of your nature, including those that for a long time are unknown to your earthly personality.

‘As you know by now, spiritually knowledge is light and not knowing is darkness. And each one of our visits is bringing you as much of light of the Great Mother’s wisdom and truth as the Angels in charge of us consider to be right for the present state of the development of those reading it. More shall follow in due course, but meanwhile we are willing to communicate intuitively with anyone whose earthly mind is tuned into our frequencies in the world of light. It is head is the radiance of the Star of the Universal Christ, the Sun of all Suns and the Light of all lights. This is the manner in which all Aquarian jottings as well as our messages have always been given. The more the purifying power of the Christ light fills your hearts and souls, the better you will be able to see the beauty and wisdom of God’s great plan and recognise how it has always taken care of humankind’s evolutionary progress and that of your world.

‘During the early stags of your earthly existence your mind cannot yet grasp this kind of thing. Only when your superconscious faculties begin to unfold and gradually open to the blessings of the Highest like a flower to the Sun, you slowly begin to perceive that there is something good in everything. Whatever may still have to happen, never forget that the many difficulties that still have to be encountered by everybody on the earthly plane are the outworking of God’s great evolutionary plan. And because the main law of life is love, everything at all times is sure to work together for humankind’s highest good and evolutionary progress.

‘Radiating from the law of love are the sub-laws of evolution and of cause and effect or the law of Karma, which ensures that everything in the fullness of time returns to its source. In itself this law is not the cause of anything in your life, you yourself are. Every bit of it contains was created through your own thoughts, words and actions of past lifetimes. Don’t you think that it’s therefore fair enough that every transgression of the law of love can only be made good or redeemed by you, the transgressor?

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’
•    ‘Why Is There So Much Suffering In Our World?’
•    ‘Why Do Bad Things Happen To Good People?’
•    ‘The Law Of Karma’
•    ‘The Cause Of All Suffering In Our World’
•    ‘Heaven And Hell’
•    ‘Heaven And Hell – An Allegory’
‘Forgiveness’
•    ‘Reflections On Forgiveness’
•    ‘Forgiveness Prayer’
•    ‘Vengeance Is Mine!’
•    ‘Forgiveness Grows From Understanding’
•    ‘The Art Of Forgiveness’
•    ‘Mercy And Forgiveness’
•    ‘The Importance Of Forgiveness’
•    ‘About Joy And Sorrow’
•    ‘Can God Be Weighed And Measured?’

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (16)

Loaves And Fishes


 
These are the days of miracle and wonder.
This is the long distance call.
Time to stop looking for God and the Angels
To the Heavens above us and discovering
That they are part of us and with us,
Wherever we go,
Observing and guiding every one of us,
At all times.

Paul Simon
Edited by Aquarius

‘God’s laws have always provided for everyone’s true needs and they will forever continue to do so. That’s why, when you have grown strong enough to redeem your sins of the past, it does not send you someone to wave a magic wand to wipe them away, for the simple reason that in this case you would not learn anything from your experiences. God and the Angels inspired the legend of Jesus as the redeemer of humankind to encourage you, during the early stages of your earthly education, to follow the drives and urges of your lower nature. You were allowed to rob and plunder, rape and murder to your heart’s content.

‘This is what young and inexperienced souls in your world are doing to this day, for they know not what they are doing to themselves and that in due course they are going to find themselves at the receiving end of what they are dishing out to others, now. And when it happens, they may not have the faintest idea that it’s the Universal laws who in this way is returning every one of their misdeeds of past lifetimes to teach them the nature of suffering. When they have evolved into wise ones, whenever something unpleasant happens to them, they too will know that it can only do so because of what they once did to others and that this could have taken place many lifetimes ago.

‘Wise ones forgive because they are aware that this alone has the power of dissolving the karmic bonds that their transgressions against the law of love created. And when unpleasant and traumatic events return your misdeeds to you and you have become sufficiently evolved by that time, the law or rather God and the Angels send us to help you endure and work your way through what remains of the painful experiences that the law of Karma may still have to bring you. The time is right for this to happen to those who, when they are reading this and something inside them nudges them and seems to whisper: ‘This is right, you know!’ If, however, it reacts with: ‘What a load of nonsense!’, you are wasting your time here and would better move on to other things. And maybe, just maybe, it will come your way again in a few years’ time and your inner self responds with: ‘Goodness gracious me, this is right after all.’

‘As these are indeed the days of miracles and wonders, for those who are ready freely and willingly co-operate with us and pay attention to the advice they receive intuitively from their inner guidance, a healing miracle is quite a strong possibility. Miracles can be worked for those who create the right conditions by accepting the responsibility for their suffering. Forgiving first themselves and then everyone who was involved in the transgressions of the past is not difficult once you recognise that you yourself are the cause of your suffering. When on top of that the last remnants of your Karma have been cleared away and you have developed a positive and constructive attitude towards your existence in general through understanding the higher purpose and meaning of the difficulties and problems of earthly life, there is no reason why God and the Angels should not bless you with the gift of a miraculous healing.

‘To show your gratitude, there is every likelihood that you will want to share your experiences with as many as possible of those around you, so that – if they so wish –, they can follow your example and try to find healing the way you did. They need to know that miracles require the total surrender of your will and wishes to those of God and the Angels. And that means placing your suffering as well as your whole being into their loving hands, your heart and soul filled with hope and trust that they can and will help as soon as for you the conditions are right.

‘This is how the most traumatic events of your life, your greatest pain, sorrow and sadness in the end can be turned into the greatest joy of discovering that your earthly education is complete. When handled the right way, your suffering can be turned by you into the passport and certificate that is required for leaving behind the obligation of taking part in further earthly lifetimes. Can you imagine your joy when you know that, at the natural end of your present lifetime, you are going to be released into continuing your studies in the greater freedom of our world?

‘To paraphrase the Jesus legend’s St. John 14:12-14: ‘Every one of you will eventually perform the miracles that are said to have been done by me. God and the Angels brought you the story of my life as a depiction of the many initiations that all human beings encounter in the course of the many lifetimes of their earthly education. Hand in hand with and guided and protected by the Highest Forces of life you will eventually be doing similar things to mine. But the best news of all is that at present, whether you are as yet aware of this or not, you are taking part in the finest healing miracle that ever took place in earthly life and that is the healing of your whole world and everything within it, including you.’

‘Feeding the hungry and starving masses with spiritual knowledge means providing them with the living bread of God’s wisdom and truth. Its many ideas are the fishes. Esoterically they represent the creative ideas that are at all times floating in great abundance in the vast ocean of life. If you catch just one of these fishes and share it with, say, fifty thousand people, as with the passing of time you are likely to do – and more, you will be the creator of the same number of fishes for satisfying humankind’s spiritual hunger for the unadulterated truth of God’s sacred knowledge and wisdom, of which the recipient’s inner guidance says that it really is the truth.

‘And that’s by no means the end of it. Every single time a fish of this nature is shared with someone, the supplier as well as its reader are adding to the strength of your world’s God stream of consciousness. Both are actively increasing its ability of absorbing ever more of the stream of darkness and evil into itself and transforming its energies into blessing and healing ones not merely for your planet but the whole of Creation.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Jesus Mysteries’
•    ‘Miracles Do Happen’
•    ‘The Days Of Miracles And Wonders’
•    ‘White Eagle On Surrender And Miracles’
•    ‘Greater Miracles You Shall See’
•    ‘Astrology – The Divine Science’
•    ‘Going Or Rather Flying Home’
•    ‘The Religion Of The New Age’
•    'I Believe In Miracles'
•    ‘My Dream Of Humankind’s Future’

 

Natural And Human-Made Disasters (17)

The Wedding At Cana

‘The Bible in St. John 2:1-11 tells you: ‘At a place called Cana in Galilee the mother of Jesus as well as he and his disciples had been invited to a wedding feast. Mother Mary was concerned about what might happen when later during the festivities the wine supply for the guests would ran out. So she told her son about it, but he merely replied: ‘What does that have to do with me? My hour has not yet come.’ Never mind, mother thought and instructed the servants to do whatever Jesus told them.

‘When the wine supply was beginning to run low, Jesus spotted six stone water jars that were used for the Jewish rites of purification. Each one held twenty to thirty gallons and Jesus asked the servants to fill the jars with water. As soon as they had done this, Jesus said: ‘Take a sample of what’s in the jars to the master of ceremonies.’ After one sip the master knew that the water had been turned into wine. Having no idea where it had come from, he called the bridegroom and said: ‘Serving the best wines first and after people have imbibed freely of them they are usually followed by poorer quality ones, that’s the usual thing for festivities. What I would like to know is why you kept this exquisite wine until now.’

‘And that’s how quite early the story of the Master Jesus’ life tells us about the miracle that now, when things are coming to full circle, turns out to be the most significant one. Let’s take a closer look at the proceedings. The wedding is a symbolism of the loving union between Heaven and Earth during which humankind, God’s beloved children of the Earth, are the guests. At first they get served the old religion and that is the wine that’s the best one for that particular stage of the human race’s development. Now that the Aquarian age is fully with all of us, the old religion has run its course and served its usefulness.

‘In keeping with God’s evolutionary plan, the love and wisdom of the Great Mother are retuning to your world and She once more reveals Her presence. The Angels, on Her behalf, are telling you the higher esoteric truth that has always been hiding behind the surface words of the sacred texts of your world. They are revealing that the tale of the Master’s life is but a legend and should not be taken as literally true. Increasing numbers of you by now are spiritually mature enough to grasp that Jesus has always represented every human being’s own higher or Christ nature. He never was a historical figure but merely existed as a thoughtform and did not appear any other way.

‘The Mother wants you, Her beloved children of the Earth, to know that there will not be a second coming because there never was a first one. If anything at all, the appearance of a legend could be considered to be a first coming and the revelation of the truth about the God-man Jesus as the second. Finding out about these things is part of the sacred wedding between Heaven and Earth in which the two parts at last are joining forces and healing together into one.

‘The Jesus story, from the moment of its conception, was intended by God and the Angels to be used, at first not as a legend which it truly is, but as the most far-fetched and far-reaching deception that your world has ever seen. And each time you are helping one of your human siblings in the great family of all life to comprehend this, for them you are changing the water of the Jesus tale into the wine of the truth about him. The discovery that it has been for wise educational reasons that the higher esoteric meaning of God’s sacred wisdom and truth had to remain hidden behind the surface words of the sacred texts of your world for such a long time, means they are partaking in the eternal-life-giving wine. Through this experience their consciousness expands sufficiently to allow their entry into the magnitude of God’s sacred wisdom and truth. That in turn is accompanied by a steady expansion of their faith and trust in the Highest Forces of life.

‘They too will then know that God is not somewhere ‘out there’, that it is an inner experience. It’s the wise one or living God within, who has always been trying to communicate intuitively with every human being, but alas for a long time in vain. Becoming aware of its presence makes it possible to hear Its voice and listen to its advice. And that means you have been instrumental in the wonder of making blind ones see and deaf ones hear. This is another one of the symbolical meanings of the healing miracles that the Bible’s New Testament reports as being performed by Jesus. The parables of the loaves and fishes and the transformation of water into wine belong to the same category.

‘Every one of you is destined to eventually walk in the footsteps of the legendary Jesus and evolve into a spiritual Master, i.e. one who has mastered and is in charge of every aspect of their being. That’s how each in their own right, with the passing of time grows into a Christed one and a miracle worker. You do not have the power of bringing about anyone’s awakening, because this can only happen when the right moment has come for them. But if you ask frequently that the right words should come to you, you will know intuitively what to say. Be satisfied with gently sprinkling a few of your finest seeds into the cup of the wine of people’s consciousness. Then step back and let God and the Angels do the rest, as they surely will when for that person the time for waking up has come.

‘The virgin Mary is one of the many symbolisms of the Great Mother, the Goddess. Every feminine creature on the earthly plane is one of Her manifestations. As you know from other parts of the Aquarian jottings, Her wisdom and love were withheld from your world for around six thousand years of the patriarchy’s male dominance and why this happened. Rejoice that this by now lies behind you. For quite a while the Mother’s energies have been returning to your world and their strength is steadily escalating. Read more about this in ‘2019 – A Very Special Year’ by following the relevant link at the end of this chapter.

‘Under the guidance and protection of the Angels and their helpers wise ones tune into the Mother’s energies and work with them for the highest good of the whole of humankind. The more of you are doing this, the more easily and speedily using religions as excuses for violence and warmongering will disappear from your world. And the more the religion of the new age takes over, the more the artificial creating of trouble and strife will gradually fall by the wayside in the natural flow of events. We can tell you reliably that this is going to happen and will become increasingly visible during the coming decade with the growing of the influence of the Mother’s energies.

‘The two ends of a vast circle of humankind’s development are meeting. Through their drawing together one of the saddest chapters of its history is coming to its natural conclusion. It can clearly be seen by everybody that this is destined to happen because it is written in God’s evolutionary plan of life. That’s why you and your world are provided with the energies that will allow everybody to make their contribution to bringing it about.

There is only one religion, the religion of love.
There is only one country, the whole of Mother Earth.
There is only one race and chosen people, the whole of humankind.
There is only one gender, who is androgynous, whole and holy.
There is only one language, the language of the heart.
And there is only one God, the God of love,
The Great Father/Mother of all life
And their only born Son/Daughter,
The Universal Christ.
They are the Holy Trinity who is
Omnipresent, omnipotent and omniscient.

‘The religion of the new age is one of the heart and that’s where love dwells. Loving hearts know the truth and what is right or wrong, without having to be told what to do and say at all times. Wise ones who listen to their hearts know that for a long time to come Jesus will remain a symbol of Universal love and compassion, kindness and goodness, tolerance and patience towards every manifestation of life. That’s how not the God-man Jesus but the legend of his life is one of the immortal roses that will continue to flower on the cross of earthly life, for as long as it is going to exist.

‘Last but not least, to paraphrase the wisdom God and the Angels gave to your world through the Buddha legend: ‘Do not believe in anything just because you have heard it somewhere. Even if it is spoken and rumoured by many or you have found it written in the religious books of your world or you received it from your teachers and elders. Do not believe in traditions because they have been handed down for many generations. When you find, after careful observation and analysis, that something agrees with your reasoning and is conducive to your good and the benefit of all, accept it and conduct your life by it. In this way alone can something become your spiritual property that no-one will ever be able to take away from you.’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Jesus Mysteries’
•    ‘Jesus – A Thoughtform’
•    ‘The End Of The Patriarchy And Return Of The Great Mother’
•    ‘From Losing Faith To Finding Renewed Faith’
•    ‘Is There A God?’
•    ‘Who Or What Is God?’
•    ‘Healing – The Sacred Marriage’
•    ‘Healers And Healing’
•    ‘2019 - A Very Special Year’

xxx

Part 6 – Powerseeking

Humankind In Pursuit Of Power

One of the most popular human pastimes of the past and present alike is the manipulation of the masses. Mostly it’s done by pulling people’s emotional strings and controlling them with the help of probably the most powerful feeling of all: fear. Usually, instead of seeking to serve the glory of God and the good of all humankind, this is accompanied by power-seeking for personal gains and self-glorification. This festering sore on the soul of our world has been the cause of the sheer endless and only seemingly senseless suffering and destruction we and our world had to endure in the past and to some extent still do in the present. The result for us and our world was enormous soul growth. Believe it or not, experiences of this nature really are necessary. They serve as one of the educational tools for teaching our race how to differentiate between good and evil.

To this day, there are those who follow the power-seeking, self-seeking and self-serving belief systems of our world that refuse to change and insist on clinging to the past. Their present learning will stand them in good stead in future lifetimes. It will enable them to recognise the necessity for constantly seeking fresh spiritual wisdom and understanding. By then they will be able to appreciate that suppressing it can only get in the way of people’s own evolution, as well as that of the whole race, our planet and all life it contains.

When these old religions have finally outlived their usefulness, they will be swept away, the same as the ones that preceded them. The present hangers-on of their outdated beliefs are inexperienced souls who are still in need of the lessons provided by organisations of this nature. It is in the interest of those in charge to discourage any fresh insights into their long obsolete teachings. As ignorance breeds fear, for far too long some of the religious organisations of our world succeeded for a very long time in suppressing all fresh insights into their teachings. There were times on the Earth, not that long ago, when even the slightest trace of new knowledge was declared to be heretic and brutally and mercilessly suppressed.

Failing to know something never was a protection against the consequences of any of our actions. For each one of us there does come the time when the deeds of all our lifetimes have to be faced, dealt with and redeemed, by none other than us. Even for as long as a soul does remain in the darkness of spiritual ignorance, any pain and suffering inflicted upon not only human beings and animals, but also to the Earth herself, are bound to weigh heavily in the scales of God’s eternal justice. Yet, God is merciful. The living God within knows and appreciates us and our heart and soul’s struggle much better than our small earthly self ever could. When one finally becomes aware that God is part of us, one no longer needs to kid oneself into thinking that God’s justice is blind or unfair. That’s what earthly justice may well be at times and when it is, don’t ever be tempted to think that you have got away with what you did. Our God or Highest Self never sleeps. At all times it is wide awake inside us, ever ready to guide and protect us, even when we are sleeping and dreaming, maybe especially then.

Though it takes a long time, eventually every soul reawakens to the understanding of its true nature and an appreciation of spiritual wisdom and truths. Until we do, we can only walk in the darkness of our self-chosen prison of ignorance and suffer from the consequences of our immature thoughts, words and actions. Our spirit once chose this existence because it wanted to learn about life in physicality and grow through its experiences, which each can only do on their own. It is comforting to know that in the fullness of time all of us are eventually directed into discovering the first rays of genuine enlightenment. Guided and protected by God and the Angels, every spirit and soul has to walk this way alone – it cannot be done any other way.

Trying as this is, those who have found a measure of spiritual knowledge and wisdom, the wise ones, have every reason to be patient with the many younger souls, who still abound in our midst. They are providing us, the older and more experienced souls, with vital tests that reveal how much we thus far have grasped the nettle of one of the greatest lessons of love. It consists of showing tolerance and respect towards all life and all lifeforms. No matter how small, lowly or insignificant someone may appear to be on the surface of life, all are equally loved and appreciated by the Great Father/Mother of all life, including us and our own lives.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Enlightenment’
•    ‘The Folly Of Manipulating The Masses’

The Mass Of People – Ruled By The Moon

The masses are under the influence of Cancer, the Water sign, ruled by the Moon. Through the world of their emotions, Cancerians are all too easily impressed, influenced, swayed by and taken in by just about anything. Aware that this is part of their present lifetime’s experience and bearing in mind Nietzsche’s words: ‘If you wish your life to be easy, always stay with the herd!’, the wise ones among them prefer making their own decisions to following any kind of a  herd.

Whenever you get the chance of watching the behaviour of a crowd, you will see how easily it can be reached and manipulated through the emotional world of its participants. Just like those of the Cancerian the feelings of a group are easily changed by just about any impression. It is not surprising that throughout the ages this phenomenon has been exploited by humankind for good as well as for evil – it seems to me mostly for evil. Around our world orators of all kinds, especially dictators,  have used it to manipulate, rule and control the mob. One cannot help wondering whether they, consciously or unconsciously, knew that this is possible because on the inner level of life we are all one.

The emotions are a body of water and water must be allowed to find its own way by flowing wherever it will, which is where it encounters least resistance. At its weakest point any dam will break and bring the whole structure down. In the same way, one person in a crowd going into hysterics, especially the one at the front, can set the whole multitude on fire and carry it with it, if need be into destruction. Emotionally and psychically we are all part of the great ocean of life and also of each other. Each one of us is a unique stream of consciousness in its own right that is nurtured by the ocean. In return, everybody’s learning constantly feeds back into the ocean.

Within this ocean, our whole world is one group soul with a common karmic past, present, future and destination. Contained in that, each nation is one group with its own Karma. Within that again, each one of us is an individual soul that has its particular karmic pathway to walk. Everything that feeds into the great ocean has an influence on the ocean itself and everything it contains. This shows the importance of learning to control our thought processes and of feeding nothing but positive and loving thoughts into the collective consciousness. Spiritually nothing is ever wasted. Whenever one of us insists on looking for the good in a experience, situation and person, that soul is making a small contribution to its role as saviour and redeemer of itself and its world.

Under the guidance and protection of God and the Angels, all of us have been placed in this life to learn how to consciously influence the mass of people in positive ways that serve the highest good and the greatest joy of our whole world. Consciously attuning ourselves in prayers and meditations to the outpourings of the energies of the Universal Christ was never intended to remain a privilege for the selected few. The time has come in the evolution of our whole race when each one of us is required to make their contribution towards and acting as channels capable of increasing the power of the blessing and healing energies of the Christ that are now pouring ever more strongly into us and our world.

By the way, the oneness in the great ocean also sheds some light onto occurrences like outbreaks of mass hysteria. To my mind, the most recent example of this was the reaction of the British public to the death of Diana Princess of Wales, a Sun Cancerian. This connected her, the same as all other souls born into this sign, deeply with the soul of the mass of people. The Moon in the Cancerian birthchart is of equal importance to the Sun. Cancer’s ruling planet is the Moon. Because of this they are as strongly under the influence of their Moon sign as that of their Sun sign. Diana’s Moon in Aquarius tells the story of a very different soul, underneath it all.

In keeping with her name Diana, the Goddess of the hunt, the Princess’ ascendant was in Sagittarius. This reflects her love of pomp and circumstance, as well as for being on display and noticed. Undoubtedly, she was a child of the Aquarian Age with a great thirst for freedom and an inner need to break away from the patterns of the past, in spite of the fact that her Cancerian Sun will have pointed her also in that direction. The resulting conflict between these two energies is sure to have led to a great deal of soul growth for the Princess, now enjoying the greater freedom of the world of light. God bless her and keep her safe, always.

Human And Divine Parents

As humankind is microcosm of the macrocosm, everything that happens in the Heavens – the highest levels of life – also takes place in us. ‘As above, so below – as below, so above’. Because of this every child born on the Earth plane has to have a female and a male parent, even if they never intended to stay together. The core of each one of us is spirit and soul. Whose child are they? Our true parents are the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life. The masculine and feminine aspects of the Divine, God and Goddess are one. They work together harmoniously and are in perfect balance with each other.

Everything in the whole of Creation consists of the same duality that is in God. That’s why there are two parts of everything in our world, including our physical bodies, the outer and its inner self. Our body has an interesting story to tell. Although most of its vital organs are there in duplicate, we have only one heart. It is the centre of our whole earthly being and the seat of love, in humankind as it is in God. Another component of our duality is on the one hand our limited and finite, small and frightened self. This is the ego that is afraid of change and wishes to cling to that which is known, the past. On the other hand there is our Highest Self, also known as true Ego. Infinite, eternal and immortal, it is indestructible and knows no fear. It is pure consciousness, it always has been and will continue to be in all Eternity. As this part knows our whole evolutionary pathway, it constantly tries to encourage us to go forward, to reach upwards and beyond the comprehension of our earthly self. It wants us to aim and long for ever higher new experiences, horizons and the future.

Regardless of the fact that at times we are temporarily encased in matter, like God, the essence of our being always was and will be spirit and pure consciousness, at one with and part of God and all life. When the human spirit and soul wishes to enter into another material existence, it has to create itself another vehicle, a physical body. A mother and father substitute for our true parents have to be found, a woman and a man, through whom another earthly form can be created, so that – in due course – a new physical body will be born which, in the fullness of time, has to die again.

Nothing in the whole of Creation is ever wasted. Everything is incessantly recycled and used over and over again. And although our physical bodies are finite, the spirit and soul within them are constantly seeking experiences of a consciousness expanding nature. This is how every one of us slowly evolves in physical life and as our small earthly self progresses on the evolutionary spiral of life, the matter it is surrounded by does the same. The cells of all physical bodies are imbued with consciousness. When they are finally returned to the Earth, they contribute to the development of our planet.

Don’t Quit

When things go wrong, as they sometimes will,
When the road you’re trudging seems all uphill,
When funds are low and debts are high,
And you want to smile, but have to sigh,
When care is pressing you down more than a bit,
Rest, if you must, but don’t ever quit.

Life can be strange with its twists and turns,
As every one of us sometimes learns.
But many a failure can turn about,
And we could be winning, if only we stick things out.
Don’t give up, even if the pace appears to be slow.
You may succeed, with just one more blow.

Success is failure turned inside out.
It’s the silver tint on the clouds of doubt.
And you never can tell how close to it you are,
It could be near, when it still seems very far.
So, stick to the fight when you’re hardest hit.
And when things seem at their worst.
That’s the time when it’s most unwise to quit.

John Greenleaf Whittier

The way I see it, when things sometimes seemingly go wrong in our lives, it is always us who are out of step with the Universe and not the other way round. It is then more than likely that the energies it is currently putting at our disposal wish to tell a different story and are trying to steer us and our life into a different direction. If one seemingly runs into one invisible wall after another, when obstacle after obstacle rears its head, it is a safe bet that the Universe is attempting to give us a message that somehow we are barking up the wrong tree. It may well be the case that it has something much better up its sleeve for us, if we but pay attention.

The world around us is a mirror of what is taking place inside us. Through the actions and reactions of the people around us it is constantly trying to provide us with some kind of feedback. This is known as Universal guidance and we do well to listen to what the Universe has to say. And whenever things in our lives are not going the way we would want them to, almost certainly this is a signal from the Highest that for us the time has come to take stock and make some changes. Making an effort to attend to the special lessons we have agreed to learn in the course of our present lifetime, long before we entered into it, re-aligns our energies with those of the Universe and we get back into harmony with ourselves and the predestined pathway of our life.

Because we earthlings have been given freedom of choice by the Universal forces, whenever there is an indication that we should make some changes on our lifepath, nobody forces us to make them. Wise ones, however, pay attention to the guidance that comes their way in the form of something appearing to go wrong. They respond by trying their hand at something else and looking towards channelling their energies into different avenues of expression. For a long time we are unaware that the Universe is constantly offering us choices and that in truth no-one forces us to do anything we do not like or to believe things that do not sound true to us. There is always a choice and it has to be made – by us. But, before we can choose wisely, we first have to become aware of the fact that we are allowed to choose. Try not to overlook that not choosing also amounts to a choice.

Humankind’s much cherished freedom is comparable to a dog going for a walk on a lead. We are the dog and our Karma is the lead which our Highest or God Self holds in its loving yet stern, undeviating and unrelenting hands. It alone knows our true needs and whatever is the right thing for us in any given moment. It constantly guides us into our next adventures on the Earth plane. For each one of us this is the only authority in the whole of Creation who really knows which lessons still have to be integrated by us and which tests and trial are necessary to lead us home into the oneness with God.

If at any given time evil desires of our lower nature rise to the surface of our consciousness, we are free to decide whether we wish to follow them and act them out or not. The more highly evolved we become, the easier it becomes to acknowledge and accept such things as part of our lower animal nature, which have outlived their usefulness. Whenever this happens, wise ones reach for the hand of their Highest Self and request its help to change and transmute the energies of the desires that are no longer in our interest into something that serves the highest good and greatest joy of all life.

It is possible to save ourselves many disappointments when we bear in mind that doors will only ever open for anyone when they are meant to. And when one of them does, the experience can be likened to something that can usually only be seen in funny films. Having so got used to pushing and shoving uselessly at far too many doors, there may well come a moment, when – metaphorically speaking – we have at last found the right one. In that case the door flies open so suddenly that it makes you feel almost as if you were shooting out through the window, at the other end of the room. Why not try it out for yourself sometime?

In every human being true and lasting faith in ourselves and the goodness of the life the Universe has bestowed upon us can only grow through learning from our own first hand experiences. When things go wrong, as they sometimes will even for wise ones, when they have unsuccessfully tried one door after another, yet none seems to be willing to open, no matter how hard they try, these people take a break from their efforts. They go into quiet reflection mode and enter into a bit of a dialogue with themselves that goes something like this: ‘Let me see, what I am presently trying to do cannot be meant for me. Maybe the Universe has something else for me in mind, possibly something better. If so, I’ll be patient and wait for another opportunity that will surely come, especially if I ask for it.

‘Are things really going wrong in my life or is it merely the Universe’s way of asking me to change direction? Could this be happening for my own good, because the Universe loves me and knows my true wants and needs better than I do? Might it be protecting me against myself, so I can find what is rightfully mine? Is it possible that something superior to what I had in mind is in store for me? Let’s wait patiently for a while, so that another opportunity can come my way.

‘Ah yes, I like this. What an improvement on despairing or even swearing at the Universe for not fulfilling my wishes. After all, I am a beloved child of the Great Father/Mother of all life and my true nature is love. Show me how to walk the loving way instead, with love in my heart for myself and everybody who will be touched by my enterprise. All right, here I go! I love you and trust You, Great White Spirit, as You love and trust me. Ah yes, that feels much better!’

So, dear Friend, if your funds are low and your debts are constantly too high, the time may be right for some soul-searching and asking yourself: ‘Why am I not taking part in the Universe’s abundance? Is it because I am not sharing my gifts and talents, of which we all have many, sufficiently with others? What about increasing my input of good things into life, so that in due course it can return nothing but more of the same to me? Do I need to be less selfish and think more about the good of the whole of society, life, our beautiful planet and the Universe? Why don’t I stick my toes into the water and see what happens?’

Recommended Reading:
• ‘You’ll never walk alone’

Part 7 – Sun And Moon

Sun, Father – Moon, Mother

From the beginning of my studies, better than anything else astrological concepts have assisted me in finding a better understanding of human nature, the processes of life and especially the ones we are facing in these difficult time of transition from one age to another. The symbolism of the Sun and the Moon in the birthchart reveals our Creator’s dual nature and also our own. The sequence in which they appear in the zodiac is of interest when one seeks to gain insight into the creative functioning of the Universe. Leo is the sign ruled by the Sun, a symbolism for the Father. Cancer is ruled by the Moon, the Mother. Interestingly, in the Zodiac, Cancer, the sign of home and mother, our earthly and heavenly ones, and our unconscious foundations, comes before Leo, the sign of the individualist and of conscious creativity, children, worldly affairs, and the father.

As above, so below – as it is in the Heavens, so it is down here on the Earth. The fact that the sign of the mother comes before that of the father in the zodiac reveals that in the process of creation there is always an unconscious existence within the Goddess and Mother Creator. From the void of this state, each one of us as an individual spark of Divinity must have risen, so that in the end we would evolve into individual beings, capable of rational thinking and of consciously bringing into physical manifestation the sparks of God’s creative ideas, as they constantly flow into all life.

I believe that a new world was created, so that when it had become sufficiently evolved humankind would inhabit it; for as long as would require it, it would be there for us. For a very long time we would have no idea that each one of us is a spark of the Divine and a child of God, in fact a young God in the making. Now that we are waking up to these truths, the time has come for accepting the responsibilities the knowledge of our Divine origin brings with it. Created in God’s image, each contains the highest and the lowest aspects that exist anywhere in the whole of Creation. Consciously working on shedding all lower ones and integrating ever more of the higher and highest ones is the formidable task that has to be faced by us all. It is well worth every small effort we make, because this means that we are taking charge of our personal evolution and destiny, as well as that of our whole world. Intuitively, I know that the time is not so far off when humankind will once again be worthy of being called God’s children.

During past lifetimes, we all have been life’s passive and helpless victims, but that no longer is necessary for anyone. All we need to do is be willing to change the deeply ingrained behaviour patterns that caused the experiences of previous lifetimes, bearing in mind that behaviour is chosen. Such knowledge is going to be the key for unlocking many doors of our prison of ignorance. With their help, humankind will find the most precious and only true freedom that exists in the whole of Creation, namely the spiritual freedom to be who and what we truly are.

The price of this freedom is the acceptance of responsibility for us and our world and the necessity for following up our words by positive actions. We are here to learn to ‘walk our talk’, as mentioned above. With the help of all the advanced knowledge we already have – and as time goes by, its flow will increase – we shall re-discover the meaning of wholeness, being once again who we truly always have and to know why we are here. Ever more knowledge is now being put within everybody’s reach, so that we can use it not only as a tool for redeeming our own ancient Karma and that of our world, but also for saving ourselves and our world. Are you willing to take up this challenge? And are we – as a race – tall enough? I think so!

The Goddess And Women

Knowing that the feminine aspect of God is the devotional part, it is not hard to see why in past ages in the Christian tradition matters of faith were considered to be mostly the concern of women. Now that both genders are required to bring together, balance and harmonise the feminine and masculine within, it is good to see that many men by now are taking possession of their femininity and are not afraid of showing it to the world. Many are just as happy as women are when it comes to attending to their devotional nature. The outer life reveals what is happening on its inner levels; here it has been happening for everybody for quite some time. We are all involved in this and it does not make any difference whether people are as yet consciously aware this or not.

What strange beliefs we, humankind, have held during past ages! Just imagine yourself in one of your lifetimes around the time of Aristotle, one of the leading Greek philosophers and scientists, Born 384 BC and died 322BC, he was one of the two greatest intellectual figures produced by the Greeks; the other one was Plato. Aristotle surveyed the whole of human knowledge, as it was known in the Mediterranean world in his day. More than any other thinker, he determined the orientation and the content of Western intellectual history. He was the author of a philosophical and scientific system that through the centuries became the support and vehicle for both medieval Christian and Islamic scholastic thought. As a result, until the end of the 17th century, Western culture was based on Aristotle’s teachings. Even after the intellectual revolutions of the centuries that followed, Aristotelian concepts and ideas have remained deeply embedded in Western thinking.

In his time, you would therefore have believed that women had no soul. As the feminine is the devotional aspect, the soul of our world, and hence consciously lived out by women, nothing could have been further from the truth.  But my, how the souls of those grew who came in those lifetimes as women! Can you imagine the soul growth this brought us individually and our world through the suffering inflicted upon women by the arrogance and thoughtlessness, caused by the ignorance of those who came into the same lifetimes to gather their experiences as men? And can you also see how this rate of soul growth was perpetuated through such false beliefs, for example through St. Paul’s teachings? From where we are now, it is not hard to see how they have been carried forward into other traditions, like Judaism, Christianity and Islam, who all grew from the same roots.

Having considered all that, now take the whole thing one step further. Imagine yourself in your next lifetime, after having been a man in the previous one. As likely as not, your soul this time round would have wanted the experiences of a woman. Therefore, you would find yourself at the receiving end of the rotten treatment you once handed out in your previous lifetime. And can you now see for yourself that awareness is the only way to unblock and to put an end to such endless karmic cycles of suffering? No-one can stop the great Karmic wheel from spinning round; however, each one of us can learn to positively influence the way we would like it to turn in future lifetimes. The knowledge about the nature of God and our own, which we are now finding puts the tools into everybody’s own hands for doing their share of bringing about the end of our suffering and that of our world. To achieve this, mere words will not suffice, we have to act upon our knowledge; this alone can bring about the end all suffering in our world.

Why not stay with St. Paul, for a moment? We are told that he lived from 10AD until 67AD. Isn’t it astonishing that it should have taken humankind roughly another two thousand years, until we could grasp the Divine inspiration’s higher meaning of what Paul said in his epistle to the Ephesians chapter 5, verse 22: ‘... Wives submit yourselves to your husbands, as to our Lord, for the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is as the head of the church, and he is the saviour of the body. Therefore, as the church is subject to Christ, so let the wives be [subject] to their husbands in everything. Husbands love your wives, as Christ loved his church and gave himself for it.’

The masculine creative thinking aspect of God, Fire and Air, is the Divine husband and lover of the Goddess, Earth and Water; she is his wife and lover. I believe that St. Matthew’s chapter 23, verse 30 contains more than a hint that in the New Heaven and Earth we too shall be whole and no longer need look for others to make us so, for example our marriage partners: ‘For at the resurrection of the dead, men neither marry women, nor are women given to men in marriage, but they are [going to be] like the Angels of God in Heaven.’

Who would have understood in those far off days that there would come a time on the Earth plane when, even whilst still dwelling in physicality, we shall be whole again and aware that we all have everything within, namely that in fact each one of us is androgynous? I am convinced that through the wise application of the spiritual knowledge the Great water-bearer of all life is pouring ever more strongly into the consciousness of our world, we shall find the remedy against everything that is amiss in our world.

Soul Mates

The book ‘Anam Cara’ by John O’Donohue is of particular interest in our search for a soul mate. In his prologue the author explains: ‘The Celtic understanding of friendship found its inspiration and culmination in the sublime notion of the ‘Anam Cara’. Anam is the Gaelic word for soul; cara is the word for friend. So ‘Anam Cara’ means soul friend. The anam cara was a person to whom you could reveal the hidden intimacies of your life. This friendship was an act of recognition and belonging. When you had an anam Cara, your friendship cut across all convention and category. You were joined in an ancient and eternal way with the friend of your soul.’

To this he adds in the chapter ‘Love as Ancient Recognition’: ‘Real friendship or love is not manufactured or achieved. Friendship is always an act of recognition. This metaphor of friendship can be grounded in the clay nature of the human body. When you find the person you love, an act of ancient recognition brings you together. It is as if millions of years before the silence of nature broke, his or her clay and your clay lay side by side. Then, in the turning of the seasons, your one clay divided and separated. You began to rise as distinct clay forms, each housing a different individuality and destiny. Without even knowing it, your secret memory mourned your loss of each other. While your clay selves wandered for thousands of years through the Universe, your longing for each other never faded. This metaphor explains [tries to render an explanation] how in the [first] moment of friendship, two souls suddenly recognise each other.

‘It could be a meeting in the street, or at a party, a lecture or just a simple, banal introduction, then, suddenly there is the flash of recognition and the embers of kinship of ancient knowing. Love opens the door of ancient recognition. You enter. You come home to each other, at last. As Euripides says: ‘Two friends, one soul.’’ Words in square brackets have been added in the hope that they will help to clarify the quote’s meaning.

To shed some more light into this, an Irish speaking friend of mine added the following interesting comment. ‘The word ‘Anam’ in Irish has another much more frequently used meaning, which is simply ‘Name.’ Therefore, the first question you are ever likely to ask an Irish person in Irish is: ‘Cad is anam duit?’ Its modern and surface meaning is ‘What is your name?’ However, the deeper felt underlying question it contains is: ‘What is the Soul that you have on you?’ ‘Duit’ literally means ‘on you’.

To my mind, O’Donohue’s interpretation of the meaning of soul friends was a valiant attempt by a Catholic priest, with his religion’s lack of understanding of the spiritual background of life, at finding an explanation of what up to now had to remain inexplicable. There is some truth in what he writes, but I believe that ever since coming away from God, the missing part our soul has eternally been searching for is not another person but the other part of us – our own inner woman or man. All the lovers we ever did embrace in the course of many lifetimes could only ever be outer manifestations of the God and Goddess, who had to wait along time before they could come consciously alive within us.

S/he is the dream lover we are all yearning to meet, the one being in the whole of Creation who really knows and understands all our deepest, innermost needs; who is always there for us and who will never leave us, in all Eternity. This lover is now waiting to fully become one again with each one, the inner Teacher, Healer, Master and Guru, who does have our best at heart. It is the all-wise, all knowing and all-loving being, in whom we have every reason to trust implicitly, for It will never lead us astray. It is longing to be fully reunited with us, as much as we have always been yearning for It. It is not meant to be found in another person, because It is already contained within each one, waiting to come fully alive again, to take over our whole being.

For as long as we insist upon looking for the above mentioned qualities in another human being, our human relationships, even the best, will always remain unfulfilling and disappointing. They are meant to be that way, because otherwise we would get lost in the illusion of the other one. But, for as long as we are still trying to do that, we cannot become whole and healed again. Happiness can only be found in accepting another for what they truly are: companions only for a while. They are soul and spirit, the same as you; they too have to find their own way back to wholeness and God; waiting to be reconnected and healed together with their own ideal lover, within. That’s what healing is all about, for to become whole means to be holy and healed.

Whenever we come together with anyone, it is because during this lifetime we shall be given opportunities for working out between us some more of our Karma, as once upon a time in the world of spirit we agreed to do. And when two souls are meant to come together as lovers, partners or friends, the sometimes instant recognition they feel is a signal from their inner guide, who is trying to help them to come together again. Loving relationships, especially between soul mates, do not happen by chance, the same as everything. The same as anything good that comes into our life, they had to be worked for. If such a relationship comes suddenly into someone’s life, then the two souls concerned are sure to have worked on and suffered for their love, during other lifetimes. This then comes back to them on the credit side of their spiritual account, i.e. Karma, during this lifetime, so that they can work on their relationship some more.

The implications of this final stage of our evolution for the societies we live in are as revolutionary as the earlier overthrow of the traditional order or the ancient patriarchal revolution have been. Ever more peace will come to our world when, instead of paying attention to the dictates of external groups, institutions or ideologies, individuals fully discover and take possession of their personal centre of authority and analysis. We shall then all learn how to reorganise, control and create a new life for ourselves by following the instructions that comes from everybody’s own inner source of knowledge. Once we have learnt to rely on this our inner source of wisdom and truth, there is no longer any need to follow the beliefs of others.

The masculine principle of the living God within helps us to differentiate the world in which we live, to discriminate between the different aspects of nature and also to classify and order. This not only leads us into fully experiencing our essential individuality, but also into healing together with our God or Highest Self and, through this, with the whole of life. Although on the earthly plane we may at times stand utterly alone and we may find ourselves unsupported by institutions, personal relationships and ideologies, or by identities of race, sex and class, in truth we are never alone because on the inner higher and highest levels all life is one. This realisation brings the extraordinary and often alarming knowledge that we can look to no-one and nothing other than to ourselves and nobody except our inner guidance can supply us with reliable directions and answers in any given situation.

Why is there so much disappointment coming from human relationships? A valuable contribution towards a better understanding of this comes to us through Luise Eichenbaum and Susie Orbach in their book ‘What do Women Want?’ Don’t be put off by its title; this is not a feminist book. A better way of calling it would be ‘What do women and men want now that the New Age is with us, to help them live together more happily and harmoniously?’ But then, that would be far too long.

In the chapter ‘Dependency and Couples’ the authors come to the conclusion: ‘Showing love, exposing our need and desire for contact, touches our feelings of dependency. Letting ourselves feel our wants for another person is a kind of letting go. It is giving of ourselves. Emotional dependency, needing, wanting and giving love to another person is the fabric of intimate relationships. In their emotional lives people are both strong and sensitive. Loving someone and feeling emotionally vulnerable to them is both effortless and painstaking. It is the easiest thing in the world and the most difficult. We long for intimacy and we fear intimacy.

When we are involved in a relationship, our emotional channel is on fine tuning. We feel disappointment at the smallest thing. We are so tuned into our partner psychologically, that their behaviour or even their mood affects the way we ourselves feel.’

We are in this life to help us learning to love wisely, the way God loves us. That’s why everybody needs people and also someone special in their life to care for, love and appreciate and who, ideally, return this to us. For a long time in our search for the right partner it feels as if we were looking for a missing part of ourselves. However, on the inner level we already are whole and it would be folly to believe that anyone can make us that way. The only thing we have to do is get in touch with our inner man/woman and take possession of him/her. If we are fortunate enough to find someone who feels like our soul mate or twin flame, it eventually dawns on us that this person is but an outer manifestation of our inner lover, who is waiting to be acknowledged by us at last and become our best friend.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Divine Soul Mate’

Love At First Sight

Some enchanted evening
You may see a stranger,
you may see a stranger
Across a crowded room
And somehow you know,
You know even then
That somewhere you'll see her
Again and again.

‘South Pacific’
Rodgers & Hammerstein

Have you ever wondered whether there really is such a thing as love at first sight and if so, why and how it can be? Yes, it really does exist. Should it ever come your way, accept it gratefully as a gift from the Universe, which it truly is. It does not appear in anyone’s life perchance, but only when it has been earned by two people. The likelihood is that in this lifetime two souls are drawn together in this manner because, in spite of great obstacles their love had to overcome in previous lifetimes, they stuck together and loved each other deeply, sincerely and with great commitment. This has created between them such a powerful bond of love that it can never be broken by any force between Heaven and Earth. As a reward, the Universe provides that when they meet anew in future lifetimes, as surely they will, an almost irresistible attraction will flow between their two hearts and on a deep inner soul level there will be an instant and profound recognition.

If one or maybe both souls at the time of their fresh encounter is seriously involved in a relationship with another, the manner in which the resolution of the resulting crisis is handled reveals better than anything that person’s present spiritual maturity. Our reaction to difficult situations like these are always the best gauge for telling the wise ones in charge of us to what a degree we are succeeding to love truly, wisely and unselfishly, the way our Father/Mother Creator love us. It reveals how worthy we are of friendships that are capable of reaching beyond the restrictions of the Earth plane into the vastness and timelessness of Eternity.

Wise ones bear in mind that, although it feels like that at times, other people can never be a missing part of their earthly self or soul, as on the inner level of life each one of us is a whole and complete individual in their own right, masculine and feminine, human and Divine, at the same time. Besides, there is no point in being disappointed if a relationship that has grown from a love at first sight refuses to provide you with unadulterated and never ending peace and bliss. Unfinished business and unresolved issues between the partners are sure to have been left behind by them in previous lives, just the same as in all other relationships.

When that happens, it does not take these wise ones long to recognise that the Universe is trying to provide them with unique opportunities for helping each other. Being aware of the mirror effect, they make good use of it. Working together on overcoming and resolving their character flaws and deficiencies, both partner’s chances are great for succeeding and gradually becoming ever more integrated and whole beings, each in their own right. Realising that the Earth plane is the only place where this can be done, thankfully they seize what is on offer and make the most of it while they can.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Healing – The Sacred Marriage’

Of Marriage And Partnerships

Almitra spoke again and said: ‘What of marriage, Master?’
And the prophet replied:
‘You were born together and you shall be for evermore.
You shall be together when the wings of death scatter your days.
Aye, you shall be together even in the silent memory of God.
That’s what I believed when I first wrote these lines,
But I know better now that I am dwelling on the other side
Of the veil of consciousness that separates our two worlds.
I can see clearly what a long way marriage
Has come since the days of the patriarchy
When it deteriorated ever more into
A more than somewhat archaic institution.

What a long way our world has come since then!
It gladdens my heart to see that for many by now
Marriage means forming a partnership
In which both men and women have equal rights
As well as duties to fulfil, because each one of you is an
Individual and independent spark of Divine consciousness,
Who once emerged from the heartmind of God.
Although in spirit all is one, when in earthly life you are married,
Make sure there is room between you.
Allow each other breathing space and invite
The winds of the Heavens to dance between you.
Love one another, but do not make a bond of your love
That ties you together as if with cast-iron chains.
Let your love be more like an ocean that moves
Between the shores of your two souls.

The other half you have been looking for without success
On the Earth plane in the course of many lifetimes
Is not meant to be found there and in other human beings.
The missing part of you that will make you whole is
The living God within, everyone’s own Highest or God Self.
Reuniting with it is the only marriage that in the end
Can still and satisfy your yearnings for a love that is true,
Accepts you totally and unconditionally,
Never leaves you and lasts in all Eternity.

That’s why I say:
You do not need anyone else to make you whole.
Each one of you has the energies of their counterpart within.
For a long time it had to remain dormant,
Waiting to be taken into possession by you.
Help each other to recognise and take possession of it.
Then with gratitude for the gift the other one
Has brought you, let go of each other again.

Even though you are married,
Never forget that each soul has its own pathway to walk,
Its own things to do and lessons to learn.
So share what nurtures you and fill each other’s cup,
But do not drink from the same cup or eat from the same loaf.
Sing and dance together and be joyous,
But let each also sometimes be on their own,
Just like the strings of a lute are alone,
Although they vibrate with the same tune.

Give your hearts, but not into each other’s keeping,
For only the hand of life can contain them.
Stand together, but not too close,
Similar to the pillars of a temple standing apart,
Bearing in mind that the oak tree and
The cypress do not grow in each other’s shade.

Each in their own way and time has to learn their pathway to walk,
Their Karma to redeem and Highest potential to fulfil.
Let each learn to take the lead in some things whilst following in others.
Each contributing in their own special and unique manner
Not only adds variety and interest to your relationship,
It helps to make it last longer and ensures that both partners
Grow at an even pace, individually and together.

From ‘The Prophet’ by Kahlil Gibran 1883-1931
Lebanese/American poet
Edited by Aquarius

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Healing – The Sacred Marriage’
•    ‘Soul Mates’
•     ‘Our Afflictions Are Not Ancestral Curses’

Healing – The Sacred Marriage

At long last, the time has come when each one of us is required to do their own work of reconciling, balancing and healing together with their inner polarities and oppositions. The human and Divine aspects of our nature need to learn how to work together until they have achieved the same harmony that is in our Creator and no longer work against each other, the way they are frequently doing in many of us to this day. To paraphrase a quote from the legend of the Master Jesus in ‘The Gospel of St. Thomas’ of the Nag Hammadi Library about this process: ‘When you make the two into one, and when you make the inner like the outer and the outer like the inner, and the upper like the lower, and when you make male and female into a single one, so that the male will not be male nor the female be female, then you have entered the kingdom of God and become a Christed one – like the Master Jesus – in your own right.’

Healing of the highest order takes place on a deep inner soul level when the energies of our Highest or God Self mingle with those of its earthly counterpart to such an extent that they become one. The Jesus legend is a picture book demonstration of how the human physical body becomes ever more permeated with the Divine energies, until finally its cells and atoms have changed so much that the two parts of Creation, Heaven and Earth, God and Goddess, and the human being has evolved into a Christed one in our own right.

It was right for the Jesus tale with its all-male Divinity during the times of the patriarchy to tell us: ‘The Father and I, we are one.’ But now that the Age of Aquarius, the age of truth, this is changing to: ‘The Divine Trinity consisting of the Great Spirit, Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ and I, we are one.’ The Father, astrologically represented by the elements Fire and Air, brings forth a constant flow of creative ideas. The Mother, astrologically represented by the elements Earth and Water, after having decided where and when new creatures and sometimes whole new world should appear. Then she shapes herself willingly to the Father’s desire and will in keeping with His ideas.

Each one of us is a spark of the Great Light of the Universal Christ in the heart of every human child of the Earth. For a long time it exists merely in seed form. But when the earthly self’s consciousness has reached the right evolutionary level, the tiny light wakes from its slumber and stirs into action. It takes quite a while until the child of the Earth no longer finds it difficult to freely and willingly go down on its knees to pray: ‘Thy Will, Great Spirit, is my will and my will is Thine. Please guide and protect me and show me the way, now and forever. Amen.’

To reach this level of surrender and devotion, we have to work through layer upon layer of ancient soul memories of the painful and frightening experiences we had to endure in the course of all previous lifetimes. Nobody would pretend that this is an easy task. Yet, with the help of God and the Angels all things are possible and the best way forward on every healing journey is reaching out to them and asking for their assistance. What we have to undergo is a cleansing and emptying process that can be likened to the peeling of an onion. If my own life is anything to go by, this can be a long, slow and exceedingly painful and frightening experience.

The deeper one gets down, the closer one comes to the core of one’s being, but also the tighter packed and more intense the stored up feelings are likely to grow. Should that happen to you, on no account give up, but take comfort from the knowledge that – one fine day – you are sure to reach the ground of that seemingly bottomless pit and will then be fully one again with God, the living God within. Wise ones who persevere eventually will be able to say: ‘I am safe in God’s loving hand.’ Deep down they know that they are speaking the truth because of the response they feel rising into their consciousness from deep within their own being.  

Aspiring healers and lightbringers have to be the builder of bridges, not only between the various kingdoms of the Earth, but also between all other worlds and existences. Our two worlds, the one in physicality, and the other in the world of spirit, where we come from and return to, at the beginning and end of each lifetime, are waiting to be reconciled and fused into one. To this day, many still believe that getting in touch with the world of spirit means communicating with the dead. Such a view could not be further from the truth. Looking at our world, whilst bearing in mind everybody’s true nature and home, one cannot help coming to the conclusion that many on this side of life are the dead ones, i.e. unaware of who and what they really are.

Eventually everybody finds their way back home into the awareness of their true nature and wakes up to the realisation that in truth we all are young gods in the making who are serving their apprenticeships in earthly life. Even though from its spiritual background God and the Angels are accompanying and guiding us, everybody has to make the journey up the spiritual mountain of returning into the oneness with our Creator on their own. There are as many pathways as there are spirit/souls on both sides of the veil of consciousness that separates our two worlds from each other. Help is always available and never fails to come to those who ask for it, but in the final analysis before God and themselves everybody stands alone. The coming together and healing of the Divine aspect of our being and its earthly counterpart is the sacred marriage between Heaven and Earth. This mystical experience is different for every soul and cannot be shared by anyone.

Where Do I Start My Healing Journey?

Cleansing ourselves of all those false beliefs and prejudices that for far too long have been weighing our souls down is one of the most essential parts of everyone’s healing journey. The way I see it, we are all in this life together so we can help each other to recognise the things that have become outdated and by now represent nothing but excess baggage waiting to be discarded. However, there is no need to begrudge any of our old convictions, because once they were necessary tools that served us well and in some way helped our evolutionary progress along. Are you finding, as I frequently do, that a great deal of the knowledge that is presently coming your way is setting you free to turn to the things that really matter in your life?

Take for example the law of Karma. The awareness of it sets us free from the prison of seeking revenge and creating every more difficult Karmic conditions and relationships for ourselves and those around us. When something unpleasant has happened to us in the past or still is happening now, the understanding of this law makes it easier to find forgiveness for ourselves and for everything that shares our world with us. The mere recognition of the purpose and meaning of our being in this earthly existence is frequently enough to get the healing process going on its own. Genuine forgiveness, compassion and love for our race and planet, as well as for our own suffering, then floods from our Highest Self into our earthly consciousness, flows through our whole being and brings healing.

As briefly touched upon earlier, may the following serve an example of how in the long course of our evolution, our perception of God and our world has changed, and then compare it with how it is changing, now. The old Testament tells us in Deuteronomy 32:35: ‘To me belongs vengeance, and when their foot shall slip, I will recompense them at the time.’ This contains a clear reference to the law of Karma. In the New Testament St. Paul wrote in his letters to the Romans 12:19 ‘Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather restrain your wrath; for it is written: Vengeance is mine; I will execute justice for you, said the Lord.’  Both texts are from the George Lamsa Bible translation from the original Aramaic texts of the Peshitta. More about this very special Bible can be found in the booklist.

Although Deuteronomy is presented as an address by Moses, scholars generally agree that it dates from a much later period of Israelite history. An early edition of Deuteronomy, as it exists today, has been identified with the book of the Law discovered in the Temple of Jerusalem about 622 BC (2 Kings 22:8; 2 Chronicles 34:15). This early edition, corresponding roughly to chapters 5–26 and 28 of Deuteronomy, as it now stands, expresses a cultic liturgy. Chapters 5–11 contain an introductory speech by Moses, largely hortatory. In chapters 12–26 laws are reiterated that the people are exhorted to obey. The section closes with a report of the formulation of a Covenant between God and his chosen people. Chapter 28 recounts in elaborate detail the blessings or curses that will come upon the people, depending on their response to laws that explicate their covenantal obligations. This arrangement of materials corresponds to the liturgy of Covenant renewal festivals that were celebrated in Israel’s pre-monarchic period. Within this cultic context, very ancient laws were preserved and transmitted.

Deuteronomy is one of the first books in the Old Testament. This is a clear demonstration that the truth of God’s Law of Karma has been with us from the earliest beginnings of the religions that have been accompanying us on our evolutionary journey for such a very long time. It would be interesting to find out when wisdom like this one was actually given to our race. What a long time it has taken until we are finally ready to understand its true meaning, i.e. that in fact it is nothing short of a reference to the Divine laws. No reasons for any of the ancient teachings seem to have been given to us, to help us grasp their meaning. And what a world of difference that would have made to us, but it seems that in those days we were still expected to believe and follow blindly, mostly out of fear of a God, who was a cold, distant and threatening being that could not be understood by anyone. Would you agree that it is much easier to love our Father/Mother Creator, the Great White Spirit, when one knows of the intimate nature of one’s own relationship with It?

Is it any wonder that so many slipped and fell by the roadside, during the previous age, when – as already discussed – the Age of Neptune was the age of deception, of blind faith and belief?  Even by the time St. Paul wrote his epistles, things had not improved and no reasons were given why we were not to take revenge on anyone. Now that we know why this is unwise, how much better we can keep on keeping on, regardless. I can only speak for myself, but for me it is always easier to stick to something, when I know it makes sense.

The healing journey back into the oneness with our Highest Self sooner or later has to be undertaken by everybody. Our Highest Self is waiting to be called upon to guide and protect, nurture, comfort and heal us. Deep within the very core of our own being, we need to re-discover the space where once again, we can again fully and consciously be the beloved child of God, who in truth none of us ever stopped being. To get us there, regular healing journeys into the self are required and they have the potential of turning into exciting trips for inner discoveries. And, as mentioned before, because spiritually everything has to be done for real, shortcuts do not exist. Regular times of meditation, prayer, quiet reflection and contemplation are as essential as is giving of our best in all our daily endeavours. Work is as good a spiritual discipline as any other, when done in the right spirit and when one aims all one’s efforts towards re-establishing full contact and a constant dialogue with the Divine.

Our true Father/Mother is alive within each one, though at first it is only a tiny spark. Through our constant efforts at channelling the Divine healing energy, each spark has the potential of growing into the cleansing, purifying and healing flame that will clear away the dross of all our deepest and darkest fears. With the help of God and the Angels, they need and can be transmuted into the pure gold of renewed hope, faith and trust, in God and also in ourselves and all life.

A Channel Of Your Peace

Make me a channel of Your peace.
Where there is hatred, let me bring Your love,
Where there is injury, Your pardon,
And where there’s doubt, true faith in You.

Make me a channel of Your peace.
Where there’s despair in life,
Let me bring hope
Where there is darkness, only light
And where there’s sadness, ever joy.

Make me a channel of your peace.
Where there is hatred, let me bring Your love.
Where there is injury, Your pardon
And where there’s doubt, true faith in You.

It is in pardoning that we are pardoned,
In giving to all people that we receive
And in dying that we are born,
To Eternal life.

O Master, grant that I may not seek
So much to be consoled as to console,
To be understood as to understand and
To be loved as to love with all my heart and soul.

St. Francis of Assisi 

Seeing They See And Yet, Do Not Perceive

The deeper we get into our healing process, the more the Universal Christ love awakens and rises from within the core of our being. The warmth of Its healing energy radiates from our heart and from there, over time, it slowly but surely fills our whole being. This is the only way it is possible to gain access to the Divine blessing and healing energy the Master Jesus spoke about when he said: ‘The Father/Mother and I, we are one, and I rejoice and let It’. And: ‘No-one comes to the Father, except through me. In truth, the Cosmic Christ, who is the only born Son of the Great Mother and Father was speaking through the Master.

Our task as healers is to walk in his footsteps and follow his example by learning how to call upon and work with the living Christ within, until the Divine spark in our heart does not only re-awaken but has grown into a flame that burns away every last remnant of the emotional/spiritual dross we have accumulated in the course of all our lifetimes thus far. We need to call upon this Spirit to help us transmute all our fears and anxieties of past ages into the pure gold of renewed hope, faith and trust in God, ourselves and in the life that has been given to us – by the Grace of God.

What a long way the evolution of our race has come since the allegory of the life of the Master Jesus as teacher and healer first appeared. In my view, whether in truth such a man ever really existed is irrelevant to our present investigations. What is important is that the Master taught mostly in parables. This ensured that, until fairly recently, the underlying higher meanings of his messages would remain hidden from public view and knowledge. That is why the Master tells his disciples in St. Mark 4: 11-13: ‘To you is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God, but to outsiders everything has to be explained in parables. For seeing they see and yet, do not perceive; and hearing they hear and yet, do not understand. Should they return, their sins would be forgiven. And he said to them: ‘Do you understand this parable? How then will you understand all the [other] parables?’

The Divine author of the Jesus story undoubtedly appreciated that very few in our world at that time were sufficiently evolved to grasp the true meaning of these words. However, as the evolutionary cycle of our race progressed, ever more of us would eventually discover their true esoteric meaning and finally the glorious day would arrive when all of us have mastered this level of life, by living it the way the legend describes. For anyone eager to get there, it is essential not to fall into the trap of constantly chasing around like a thing possessed, hardly ever standing still, but running, running, running – as so many these days are doing. I feel sorry for people who behave in that manner. What chance of discovering for themselves to they have that God’s unchangeable and eternal truths are known in the depths and stillness of everybody’s own being? They cannot be found anywhere else and can only be accessed from within and never without. But fear not for them! Each in their own sweet time is sure to find their way back home into their true nature and the oneness with God.

Wise ones appreciate that, instead of chasing like mad after their own tail, they are better off attending to their inner healing journey, in spite of the fact that this can be a long, slow and painful process. And if it is like that for you – as it has been for a very long time for me – nothing could ever be more worthy of our attention. As with all journeys, the arrival does not matter anything like as much as the experiences one gathers and the interesting people one meets, along the way. It is astonishing how much one can learn from even the most humble soul or maybe especially from them. I have always had my doubts whether travelling in the physical body really does expand anyone’s horizons; the inner journey never fails to do so. Yet, it is by no means a task for the faint-hearted, for within the bowl of our self we all carry around with us the emotional and spiritual wounds of all lifetimes, not merely of this one; and all are waiting to be understood, accepted and healed.

To my mind, the balm that brings most healing to all parts of our being comes through gradually finding a better understanding of the general purpose of life, as well as of people and their hidden motivations and agendas. Healing energy starts to flow with the simple discovery that Earth life is but a school and that every earthly lifetime is meant to be a journey of discovery. Its strength increases each time we find forgiveness for ourselves and for all those who ever hurt or wounded us. There is a small frightened child hiding within everybody’s subconscious. Because this child is so terrified, it can be difficult to approach.

It takes time and constant efforts, until the knowledge one gathers has been digested sufficiently, so it can slowly sink ever deeper into our subconscious and finally reaches the very core of our being. Only through this process can the newly found understanding of the conscious part eventually be accepted by our subconscious. When this happens, our inner child also heals. Initially, it does not help one bit when the adult self tries to make it clear to the child self that we ourselves chose all those painful experiences. Alas, a great deal of patience, perseverance and forgiveness, for ourselves and others, is needed until our child finally accepts that it and we are safe now and that the way things did happen was the only way of resolving and letting go of some of our most ancient Karma and of partaking in some of our most vital lessons.

Reflections On Forgiveness

Although forgiveness is a gift for those who trespassed against us in some way or another, first and foremost it is a present from our heart to our soul. It has nothing to do with giving in and everything with letting go. Whether or not we think someone deserves our forgiveness, it is necessary because that is the only way of setting each other free from the shackles of the karmic debts that, for many lifetimes, could have chained us to each other as if they were made of cast iron. These bonds are of an emotional nature and the only way they can be dissolved is through forgiveness that flows quite naturally from loving and understanding hearts.

When someone has hurt us, holding onto anger for a long time is the earthly self’s natural response, but that is merely a way of trying to compensate for the powerlessness we felt. Finding ways of letting go of our anger is much more positive and constructive. A good way of doing this is through talking with the offender without attacking or blaming them, merely describing how their behaviour made us feel. Listening to another’s point of view helps us to see things in a different light and to grow more tolerant. And that’s the most vital ingredient for forgiveness that flows from our head and heart, instead of the head on its own.

If, for any reason, we cannot communicate with those who hurt us, flow-writing about the experience whatever comes to mind can be just as good a release. Talking things over with a friend or counsellor is another way of making peace with the events. But first and foremost we need to forgive ourselves for once having set the wheels in motion, possibly many lifetimes ago, that drew this experience into our life. In my view, forgiving does not necessarily mean forgetting. Even though it is never easy to forget what someone did to us, re-living past painful incidents time and again is bad for our health because it increases our susceptibility to illness. Forgiveness helps our soul to heal and so does our physical body.

The Old Testament is shared by the Abrahamic religions of Judaism, Christianity and Islam. The book of Deuteronomy is part of it. It is thought to have been composed in Jerusalem in the 7th century BC during the religious reforms that came about during the reign of King Josiah from 641 to 609 BC. It has taken a long time until the true meaning of Deuteronomy 32:35 revealed itself. In the light of understanding the Aquarian age is bringing us, it is no longer hard to recognise it as follows: ‘Vengeance is Mine and recompense. Their foot shall slip in due course when the day of their calamity is at hand and the things they have done return to them.’

The basis of this quote is God’s Universal law of cause and effect or Karma, to which all life is subject, including our own and that of our whole world. This law decrees that everything has to return to its source. That has always seen to it that every one of our thoughts, words and actions in some form eventually returns to us, either later in our present lifetime or a future one, not as some kind of punishment or vengeance. It is the Universe’s way of gradually teaching us, in the course of many earthly sojourns, about the two sides of any situation.

Albert Einstein, 1879-1955, wrote: ‘Any fool can know. The point is to understand.’ How right he was! The knowledge of this law on its own is not enough. Understanding how it works and affects our own life and that of our whole world provides us with the answer to why bad things sometimes happen to the best of people and why unpleasant people are drawn into our orbit. Comprehending these things eventually turns into the tool that eventually empowers all human beings to consciously work on changing their character make-up and through this easing the flow of their destiny.

Discovering the truth about everything, why things are the way they are and how they came/come into being is the birthright of each one of us. That’s why throughout my writings the word ‘because’ is the most frequently used one and I make no apologies for it. The Age of Aquarius is the age of truth. In the world around us it can be seen quite clearly how, the deeper we move into this age, the more difficult it is becoming to keep the truth away from people. I believe that it will not be long now until pulling the wool over people’s eyes has become impossible.

Understanding our true nature, the higher purpose of our earthly existence and the reasons why things are happening to us is part of this development. Without this kind of understanding there is no way of telling the truth from a lie. But when we understand all, we have no problems forgiving everything. And that is the key that unlocks the inner doors through which forgiveness, not only for ourselves and those who trespassed against us, but for everything that ever happened in our world, flows quite naturally.

If we cannot manage forgiving someone on our own, all we have to do is reach out for God and the Angels. Whenever we ask for their help about anything, they are always willing to show us intuitively how to go about it. After all, to err is human and to forgive is Divine. Forgiveness brings inner peace and meditations and prayers are good ways of finding both.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Forgiveness’
•    ‘Forgiveness Prayer’
•    ‘Vengeance Is Mine!’
•    ‘Forgiveness Grows From Understanding’
•    ‘The Art Of Forgiveness’
•    ‘Mercy And Forgiveness’
•    ‘The Importance Of Forgiveness’
•    ‘Why Do Bad Things Happen To Good People?’
•    ‘The Law Of Karma’
•    ‘The Unpleasant People’
•    ‘Telling A Truth From A Lie’

•    ‘Looking At Both Sides Of Life’

All Life Is Good – All Life Is God

There is no life outside God. God is life – not only the part of life that at present we perceive as good, but everything. Experiences that are generally considered to be bad come to us and our world for good reason. They are intended to teach us the difference between good and evil. Only after having learnt the intended lessons, individually and as a race, shall we be set free to experience what it is like to look at our world through God’s eyes with love and compassion. When we finally grasp that any bad that still is in our world has its place as much as the good, we are capable of appreciating that in the end, even the most evil experiences will eventually lead us and our world back to the state where all is good. Each one of us has come to do their share of getting us there.

All qualities and characteristics that are in God are also in us. That which is good, right and beautiful, sacred and holy is the higher evolved part and everything that to this day is ugly and evil in us and our world represents its lower unevolved counterpart. Spiritually, knowledge is light and ignorance is darkness. In the course of many lifetimes, every human being eventually develops into a healer and lightbringer. The task of every aspiring one is incessantly striving to bring forth and develop their own higher or Christ nature while leaving behind the desires and urges of our lower earthly self. The further we proceed on the higher part of our pathway, the more easily they die on the cross of earthly life.

That’s how, with the passing of time, every one of us brings forth from deep within their own being the highest, noblest and best that is in God and therefore, at least potentially, in us. For a long time they merely exist in seedform, but when the right time for it has come, the higher aspect of everybody’s nature awakes from its slumbering state. Slowly but surely, we then begin to approach our life and the people in it with more kindness and goodness, compassion and love. We develop respect for our own needs and wishes and for everything in the world around us. Through constantly practising truth and honesty, integrity and loyalty – in short, all those qualities that humankind always has striven for and considered best, we make them our own.

It is a good life that God has created for us and, when looked at from the spiritual perspective, there is no such thing as a loser. Irrespective of what may ever happen to us, so long as we learn something from our experiences, we are sure to gain and therefore qualify to be called a winner. After all, learning is what this life is all about and that is why it is constantly presenting each one of us with tests and trials with ever varying degrees of difficulties. As mentioned before, Earth life is a place of learning in which life itself at all times is our school that provides us with the teachers we require at any given moment. The spiritual practises of those who are already awake to the truth that we are all in this life together to find healing and through this evolve into a healer and lightbringer, each in their our own right. The more we tune into the demands and needs of our own soul, the soul of those around us and that of the collective, the more easily this comes about. And that’s how, with the help of God and the Angels, anything that is in need of healing in due course finds it.

All the knowledge that was ever gathered by anyone is now stored in the memory bank of our collective soul and can therefore be accessed by everybody. Just think, beloved friends, it belongs to all of us and as promised by the Jesus legend: ‘The truth will set you free!’ Are you aware that in reality no-one can teach us anything, except we ourselves? And what after all is a healer if not a teacher? But please do not allow this to put you off. All that is required from us is that with the help of our Highest Self we lead those in need to the threshold of their own understanding.

When they in this way regain access to their in-tuition, i.e. their inner teacher or Guru, this part takes over and provides them, from the depth of their own innermost being, with the answers to all the questions they may ever care to ask. This is the meaning of working with God and the Angels, which does not do away with our obligation for providing loving support for those around us. During the times of our struggles at overcoming our deepest innermost fears, most of all that of death, the future and the unknown, they are there waiting to be called upon for their loving support and protection.

What a mind-boggling concept that all knowledge is in God and that, once we are fully re-connected with our Source, we too shall have access to it! Just imagine, this means everything that anyone ever learnt, since the beginning of our world and all worlds, and everything that has been gathered through all the beings that ever existed, in many lifetimes and many worlds, will eventually be at our disposal. It is highly probable that there have been many Universes before this one and that there will be many more, long after humankind has outgrown requiring Mother Earth as its training ground.

Just imagine! Every bit of that wonderful knowledge is also in us and I do not think there is any need for being afraid of it. Our race will have to evolve a great deal more, before any of us will be allowed full access. First we shall have to prove that we have grown into disciplined, responsible and spiritually mature beings, who are likely to be able to handle God’s wisdom in the right way, i.e. never for selfish purposes and only ever for the benefit of the whole. Considering how little wisdom even those among us who are thought of as wise have so far, it is not hard to see why Divine wisdom has been carefully protecting Its children of Earth against finding too much knowledge, too early on.

Part 8 – Light And Darkness

About Light And Darkness

Although I have been known to visit churches and taking part in their services, as well as enjoying them, I have every intention of remaining the free spirit I always have been. Not by any stretch of the imagination could anyone call me a bible thumper, but two of my most treasured possessions are Bibles. My favourite is Dr. George M. Lamsa’s translation of the Peshitta, the ancient original Aramaic texts; the second one is the New King James Version 1982. One of their most interesting aspects for me is that this creates opportunities for comparing different interpretations of the same text.

Let me give you an example: Lamsa’s translation from the Gospel of St. John 1:5 reads: ‘The Light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it.’ The King James’ Version interprets the same to mean: ‘And the Light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it.’ Although that sounds contradictory, isn’t it delightful how at the same time both texts complement each other and how each one – in its own way – reflects a different part of our evolution? That in itself is not really surprising either because Lamsa lived 1892/1975, whereas the King James Bible dates much further back. It was not translated by one person but a team that consisted of many. The work began in 1604 by 47 scholars, who were organised into six companies; their completed work was issued in 1611.

A new biblical era began with the work of Martin Luther 1483-1546, a theologian, Augustinian monk and ecclesiastical reformer. His teachings inspired the Reformation and deeply influenced the doctrines and culture of the Lutheran and Protestant traditions. Luther translated the Bible into German from the Greek edition of Erasmus. Whilst working on his translation, he frequently visited the nearby towns and markets, so that he could hear the people speak and write in their language. His New Testament was published in Wittenberg in 1522. The Old Testament followed in successive parts; Luther translated them from the Brescia Hebrew Bible of 1494. Luther’s knowledge of Hebrew and Aramaic was limited and his rendering shows much influence of Rashi, the great 11th–12th-century French rabbinical scholar and commentator.

The complete Lutheran Bible emerged from the press in 1534 – printing had been invented by then. Luther was constantly revising his work with the assistance of other scholars, and between 1534 and his death in 1546, eleven editions were printed, the last posthumously. His Bible truly fulfilled Luther’s objective of serving the needs of the common man. It also formed the basis of the first translations into the languages of those lands to which Lutheranism soon spread. As well as proving to be a landmark in German prose literature, this Bible made an important contribution towards the development of the modern German language.

Luther’s English counterpart was William Tyndale, sometimes spelled Tindale. He was a priest and scholar, who lived ca. 1484-1536 and translated the Bible into the early modern English of his day. Although numerous partial and complete English translations had been made from the 7th century onward, Tyndale was the first to take advantage of the new medium of print, which allowed for its wide distribution. In October 1536, he was killed by strangulation and then burned at the stake. However, his efforts were rewarded, because much of his work eventually found its way into the King James Version, which – though the work of 47 independent scholars – is based primarily on his translations. Incidentally, although Luther had also been persecuted, he died of natural causes.

Tyndale was the Captain of an Army of Reformers, and their spiritual leader. He holds the distinction of being the first man to ever print the New Testament in the English language. Tyndale was a true scholar and a genius, so fluent in eight languages that it was said one would think any one of them to be his native tongue. He is frequently referred to as the ‘Architect of the English Language’, even more so than William Shakespeare, as many of the phrases Tyndale coined are still in our language today.

Martin Luther in Germany had a small head-start on Tyndale, who wanted to use the same 1516 Erasmus texts that were the basis of Luther’s work as the source for his translation and printing the New Testament in English for the first time in history. He showed up on Luther’s doorstep in Germany in 1525, and by the end of that year he had translated the New Testament into English. He had been forced to flee England, because of the wide-spread rumour that his English New Testament project was underway. This caused inquisitors and bounty hunters to be constantly on his trail, trying to arrest him and prevent his project. In spite of all this, 1525-1526 the Tyndale New Testament became the first printed edition of the Scriptures in the English language.

In case you have never translated anything yourself, you may not know – as I do, being a linguist – that a translation can only be good when one treats it like a work of art and a labour of love. To produce one takes a great deal more than merely exchanging words from one language into another. Also, one can only translate from one’s own point of consciousness and perception and needs a firm grasp of the subject in question.

By the way, fortunately we know that Luther was born 10th November 1483 in Eisleben. His time of birth is unknown, but I have estimated it, which is customary in cases like this one. If you did not know anything about astrology, you would be surprised how much this can reveal about anyone, especially those who are no longer in our midst. Luther was not only a Sun Scorpio; his Moon, Mercury, Venus and Saturn are also in this sign. Bearing that in mind, if you now read my interpretation of the Sun in Scorpio in ‘Astrological Writings’, you will have a much better understanding of the man’s motivation, his struggle and willingness to sacrifice himself and his life for a worthy course. Can you see why astrology is so endlessly fascinating to me? It can be applied just about everywhere, if one wishes to get an insight into someone’s pathway through that particular lifetime and their perception of our world.

I offer you my apologies for my digressions into the history of the Bible, as well as into Luther. It is a great pity that alas, Tynedale’s year of birth is unknown, never mind the date. To me, such asides are too interesting and enlightening to be missed out, when one is trying to find a better understanding, as we are doing here. Hoping that you may benefit from them and therefore agree, let us return to our theme of darkness and light.

‘Not knowing und understanding is darkness. Light comes when we make it our business to find out.’ It was Anon., the most famous author of all times, who told us that. This undoubtedly has also to be applied to the spiritual teachings that have been with humankind for a long time. What could it have been that God was trying to tell us all along through St. John’s 1:5? In spiritual terms, the ignorance of God’s eternal wisdom has been and still is the darkness that is in our world. The Light of our world, for my understanding, is God’s spiritual knowledge and truth that has always been poured into the slowly evolving consciousness of humankind, in accordance with what we could comprehend, at any given time. And all the knowledge that ever has been gathered, including everybody’s own, is the Light of wisdom and truth that already is in our world and illuminates it.

Each one of us always has been and still is a net contributor to this Light of experience; we are all constantly adding to it. To reward us for all our efforts, pains, troubles and tribulations during our gatherings, God’s Light has always been waiting to finally release us from the dungeon of the spiritual darkness of not knowing who and what we truly are. Light is life; it constantly brings new life forth from itself, through the creative ideas that flow from the great and loving heart of the Universe. All life emerges and is born from darkness into light. Through the struggles of learning from its own experiences, every soul gathers wisdom, which is added to the knowledge that already is in God. This continues until at long last, through its own efforts and guided and protected by God and the Angels, it finds its way back to its Source. As mentioned before, there are no shortcuts and no other way exists.

The Living Waters Of Consciousness

There is no doubt in my mind that the Age of Aquarius is now with us. We are here to find our way bachome into our true nature, and to help us the Highest levels of life are now pouring ever more knowledge into the collective and individual consciousness of our world. The water-bearer is the symbol of Aquarius; its ruler is Uranus, the planet of revolution. Yet, to this day, there is a great deal of confusion about this sign; because of its name, many believe it to be a water sign. However, it is not water of the liquid kind the water bearer is pouring. He is bringing us the waters of spiritual knowledge and wisdom, to help us cleanse and heal our own consciousness and that of our world.

White Eagle, in one of his teachings indicates where the Master of the New Age will lead us in our quest for spiritual truth, namely inwards. It is the only place in the whole of Creation where we can find what we are looking for: ‘The [legend of the] Master Jesus made reference to the Aquarian Age before the celebration of the Last Supper, when he bade two of his disciples to follow the man bearing a water-pot on his shoulder. The man carrying the water-pot is the symbol of the astrological sign Aquarius. His water is a symbol of the living waters of the Spirit [spiritual knowledge, which the bearer pours into the minds of humankind, to cleanse its spirit from false beliefs and illusions]. The disciples did as they were told and were led by this man [the water-bearer] to an inn. This may be understood as a place of sanctuary for travellers. The man of the New Age, the man of the Spirit [our inner guide and Master], will lead you to the inn, the sanctuary [everybody’s own inner sacred space].’
 
From time to time, in all my writings I enjoy including someone else’s quote or wisdom, in the hope of shedding some more light onto a topic under discussion. Besides it is a mark of my respect for the one through whom that particular wisdom was given to our world. Words in square brackets are added to further clarify its meaning. Please note that it is never my intention to speak on behalf of any person or organisation.

All spiritual knowledge we find is meant to be used to free us and our world from all types of dominion, suppression, and slavery; this applies particularly to the worst ones, those of the spiritual kind. However, such knowledge should no longer be swallowed blindly, as was required from us during the outgoing Piscean Age, also known as the age of blind faith. Yet, let us not knock those experiences. They too have been of value to us and our world because they taught us the invaluable lessons of how much suffering blind faith can and does bring. Individually and collectively, this undoubtedly led to enormous soul growth, but thanks be to God and the Angels that the time for drawing the learning from those lessons of the past has come.

At our entry into the Aquarian Age, our race is ready for a very different one, namely searching within, to unearth God’s Divine and eternal truths that have forever been known within the depths of our own being, from where they are now waiting to rise into everybody’s own conscious awareness. But even the knowledge that comes to us from there needs to be treated with caution. To my mind, the best way of establishing whether any knowledge we see, hear or read is true is by trying and testing it in the real life situations of our own lives.

Quotes like ‘The Light shines in the darkness’ point in the direction that God’s Wisdom has always been with us, in some form or another. It is sure to have been available to us since well before the Scriptures were written, and certainly before John’s possibly most recent lifetime. The wisdom of God’s eternal knowledge and truth – The Light that brings forth all life – will never be defeated, but it will eventually be comprehended by all. When it has absorbed all remnants of the darkness of ignorance that has surrounded us and our world for so long, a great peace will reign on the Earth. We shall then no longer be the captives of any false beliefs, superstitions and illusions, but free to be and act in accordance with our true self once again. It looks to me that our race by now has learnt its lessons thoroughly enough. And in any case, the time is right that we should all gradually be released from the prison of all ignorance. And lo and behold, among the gems we are finding is the higher meaning of Light and darkness.

To get us to where we are now, everybody first had to develop a degree of their own inner light. That could only be accumulated by everybody working their way through their own experiences, until sufficient knowledge – Light – had been gathered, by us all. The promise that God’s Light will eventually lead us back home has always been with us, in spite of the fact that for a vast span of our evolution we had no idea what that meant and how this would come about. The recognition of God’s true nature and our own is part of the Great Light that is now coming into every heart and soul. Individually and as a race, this knowledge does provide us with the means of rising above the material plane. And that, my dear friend, is the long awaited, hoped and prayed for home-coming of humankind.

Slowly but surely, everybody’s own inner comprehension of God’s Truth is helping us to rid ourselves and our world of all remnants of darkness. And as mentioned before, for as long as one has not yet learnt to act upon any knowledge one finds, it can do nothing for us and our world. It is only our willingness to act that can open the doors of true, i.e. inner understanding. Through everybody’s own efforts of listening to the wisdom of our inner Teacher and following its guidance, God, the Angels and the children of Earth are becoming one again. For the first time since – quite literally – God alone knows when, are we learning to consciously walk again in the shelter and protection of Divine wisdom and love. And please do not beat yourself up, if you seem to have struggled over-long in the prison of your darkness; it’s always impossible to grasp as infants that which we shall later, when we are adults, take for granted.

Let There Be Light

Part One

The light of all lights and the Sun of all Suns is the Universal Christ and the Christ Star is Its light. As the only born child of the Great Father/Mother of all life, the Christ light contains equal parts of masculine and feminine energies, the same as we do. The Christ light is eternal and from it all Creation is born. With its help the power and will of the Highest constantly creates, destroys and re-creates as well as sustains, supports and nurtures everything throughout the whole of Creation. In contrast to this light, darkness and evil are nothing but transient passing developmental phases.

That which to this day is dark and evil in our world is a manifestation of humankind’s individual and collective unevolved aspects. From the beginning of our race’s earthly existence things of this nature have been providing valuable learning experiences for us and our world. The more we strive to bring forth from within the very core of our own being that which is good, right and beautiful, the more evil and darkness is gradually absorbed into it. This will continue until the last bit of it has been removed from our world.

Good and evil are part of the polarities of God’s dual nature and therefore also our own. Young and inexperienced souls have always needed experiences of darkness so they could learn to distinguish between darkness and light, evil and good. The good of our own nature and others cannot be known without first having experienced the evil parts. The only reason why they are still manifesting themselves in our world is that we should learn from them and that in many different ways.

Earth and Water are the feminine, negative and receptive elements of our world. Fire and Air are their masculine, positive and outgoing counterparts. All aspects of the negative and receptive outer part of our material world have always been subject to the will of the positive and outgoing power of its indwelling spirit. The inner brings the outer one into being. Without the inner there would be no outer. Aware of its dual nature and wishing to get to know all aspects of its nature, the higher human spirit part creates itself a small earthly self. The Angels clothe the small self in a physical body that serves as its vehicle for getting around in earthly life to become familiar with itself.

This outer physical body acts like a black box that shields its inhabitant against prematurely finding out about its true nature. The earthly self has also been equipped with a soft and sensitive side, its soul. This is the storehouse for the memories of all our adventures and every bit of learning that helps us to grow in wisdom and understanding. The soul is part of our waterbody and is capable of feeling pain. Several lifetimes of being hurt and wounded teach the earthly self about the nature of pain. It learns to take better care of itself and acquires a knack for avoiding potentially painful situations.

So far the new earthly self has no conscience and is without any moral awareness. They are part of its higher nature and that has not yet stirred from its slumber. In this state of innocence – or rather ignorance – of its own nature and the purpose of its existence, young souls are let loose. Having been born into a physical form that evolved through the animal line of Earth life, its instincts and reactions are of an undiluted animal nature. At the slightest provocation it goes on the rampage and as soon as it gets its hands on some kind of instrument of destruction, it thinks nothing of shooting, killing and maiming people, the more the merrier.

So many things of this nature are experienced in our world at present because large quantities of new spirits are temporarily taking part in our world, so they too can get to know themselves. They are starting at the lowest point, the same as you and I once had to do. From the lowest to the highest all parts of our being have to be explored by all human souls and Mother Earth has always provided the drilling ground for young and experienced souls alike, as well as all stages between. Trapped in the darkness of their spiritual ignorance, the youngsters in our midst are destined to assist the evolution of the planet that is next in line for being developed into a higher and eventually etherealised state.

Spiritually, ignorance is darkness and knowledge is light. From the learning that is gleaned from everyone’s experiences new light is constantly enriching our individual soul and through it that of our world. Once a particular lesson has been learnt successfully, individually and collectively, the darkness and evil it once brought are gradually absorbed into that which is good and right and therefore filled with light. If we ask the Angels that with the help of the Christ Star’s light all dark and evil energies of our world should be uplifted and transmuted into blessing and healing ones for all life, that’s what they gladly do. They need our co-operation as much as we require theirs.

In the beginning was the word – the word was with God and the word was God, if that’s our preferred name for the Universal intelligence. God’s creative thinking will forever continue and no thought in the whole of Creation will ever be lost, and the same applies to us. See the link at the end of this chapter. The Divine is the only force who by the sheer power of its will and thinking can create and destroy matter, bring new worlds into manifestation and get rid of those that have outlived their usefulness. And because every one of God’s powers is also in us, in the fullness of time we too shall develop this ability.

Did I hear you say: ‘That’s all very well, but what happened in the beginning?’ Let’s see whether astrology and numerology can help us to find a better understanding. They reveal quite clearly how the creative processes actually work and why the feminine, passive and receptive elements of Creation are subject to their masculine positive and outgoing counterpart. It is for the following reasons. The first creative impulse is the masculine God, No. 1, astrologically represented by the Sun, planetary ruler of Leo. The second impulse is the feminine Goddess, No. 2, the Moon, planetary ruler of Cancer. The joint force of one and two becomes the three, under the influence of Jupiter, the benevolent and expansive ruler of Sagittarius. 1 + 2 = 3 = the light of the Christ Star. It consists of the masculine fire and the feminine physical manifestation of the Sun through which the Christ light pours its love and warmth into all earthly life. Through this light all life is given and all life consists of this light.

The first impulse of Creation are the masculine forces of Fire, creative ideas, and Air, the thought processes that bring them into manifestation. Fire is positive and masculine. It represents the initial spark that is necessary to get the flow of the creative processes going. All creative ideas have their origin in the masculine aspect of Creation, the God, including those we like to think of as our own. Transmitted through the positive and masculine Air element, these ideas are either added to whatever is already evolving or still being created or maybe even un-created, as the case may be. That’s how God’s thoughts and ideas are constantly flowing into everything, including through the transmitter/receiver station of our human earthly minds into the consciousness of our world. Thought is the most powerful force in the whole of Creation. The thought processes, Air, transmit all of the creator’s ideas, Fire, to the feminine and receptive elements of Water and Earth, including our bodies of clay with its emotional body or soul, the storehouse all our memories.

These creative principles apply in equal measure to both genders. However, the spiritual concept of the feminine being subject to the masculine never meant that on the Earth plane women should be dominated by the men in their lives. The concept is an esoteric one that indicates that matter – feminine – is and always has been ruled by its indwelling spirit – masculine. It’s our higher spirit self that brings its counterpart, our earthly self, into being. And it’s our spirit, Fire and Air, its creative ideas and thought processes that is in charge of our physical bodies, Earth and matter, as well as our emotional bodies and world of feelings, Water. We have been granted the gift of another lifetime in physicality so that we may learn to take charge of all these parts of our being and master them.

Let There Be Light – Part Two

How Did Humankind Begin?

Irrespective of which phase of their development anyone is presently experiencing, there is a yearning deep down in every human heart to love and be loved. This is because basically we are creatures of love. The law of life is love and the Great Father/Mother’s love once brought every one of us into being. Everybody carries the Divine spark within and also has inherited the Great Spirit’s longing for getting to know Itself.

Nothing in the whole of Creation ever stops or stands still. All life is constantly moving forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life. Without ever stopping our Creator is getting to know Him/Herself through ever more new creations and creatures whose experiences assist the continuing growth and expansion of the Universe. In order to get to know itself during one lifetime after another, our spirit self creates itself a new earthly counterpart, whose physical body serves as a vehicle for getting around and exploring itself and its environment.

Our soul contains the memories of every experience of our present lifetime as well as those of all previous ones. During each new one we enter these memories are stored in the very cells of our physical body. This way they remain accessible and we can draw from them, unconsciously, at all times. This continues until we have become sufficiently evolved to be released from the yoke of further earthly sojourns. Every soul’s oldest memory is the one of our true nature and our real home. It is this memory that at the end of our evolutionary odyssey draws us back home into the oneness with God, where we truly belong.

The whole of life is a circle that started when the creative ideas and the sheer willpower of the masculine aspect of the Divine began to bring whole worlds and everything in them into being. Every part of the created world is the Great Mother of life and therefore Divine. Through the element Air, thinking, the God transmits its ideas, Fire, and shapes them into matter with the help of feminine elements of Earth and Water. Thus it was, is and in all Eternity will be that God constantly creates and re-creates His Goddess. And all life that exists has been created from the light the Father created in the first place, when He said: ‘Let there be light!’ We shall return to this theme.

God and Goddess are two halves of a whole. They are totally equal partners who cannot be separated from each other. One cannot function without the other. Peacefully and harmoniously their love bond is constantly occupied with responding to each other. This is how their coo-operation ceaselessly creates new worlds and beings, as well as improving and enhancing existing ones and destroying old ones that have outlived their usefulness. The same creative drives and urges are also part of our nature. As co-creator with God, who has not felt the satisfaction that comes with clearing out something that no longer is of any use or value? The buzz and the relief one gets give an inkling of how our Creator feels each time something old is removed and makes room for something more beautiful and perfect to come into being.

The more we work with the light of the Christ Star by absorbing and assimilating Its knowledge into our consciousness, the more we recognise the necessity of destruction – de-creation, as someone called it. There even is beauty in acts of ‘de-creation’ as this is sometimes the only way of making space available for the manifestation of new ideas. This is how we too, in the fullness of time, shall learn how to rejoice rather than to weep and mourn the way our earthly selves tend to do over the loss of something that was old, outdated and ready to be removed.

Nothing in the whole of Creation is ever wasted. Everything is incessantly recycled and used over and over again. That, in a nutshell, is the evolutionary process. And when we have consciously become co-creators with God, we can share the joy and privilege of observing our Creator in the act of creation, as well as de-creation. Spiritually, the latter is never an act of senseless destruction, the way it would be if human beings were in charge. It is a disassembling of every cell and atom and recycling it. This opens the door for re-creating that which was destroyed in a form that comes closer to the idea of the archetype our Creator is holding in His/Her mind.

Everything in the whole of Creation is energies and vibrations and consists of dualities and the polarities of opposing forces. The words ‘Let there be light!’ have two different meanings, as befits the nature of the Divine. It was the pure thought on its own who created the first rays of light. By the power of its will the thought decreased the vibrations of the light until the first bit of matter began to form. Earth and Water appeared and together they became clay that could be shaped and moulded into the forms of the creative ideas conceived by the mind of the Highest. When the time for creating physical bodies for human spirits had come, the Divine breathed a spark of its own spirit into one of the animal forms that had already been created through the process of evolution on the Earth. Lo and behold! They came alive and started to move about.

That’s how the experience of Earth life started and to this day we are getting to know ourselves and the Earth, the world that was created for us. Through the knowledge that is constantly gathered in this way, our planet is no longer shrouded in darkness in both senses of the word. The wisdom and understanding that is constantly growing in each one of us is the spiritual light that will eventually disperse every last bit of Earth’s darkness. As all matter is of a transient nature, God’s will and the power of Divine thinking will continue to speed up the vibrations of the physical aspects of the whole of Creation. Thus the Universe will keep on expanding until every particle of it has converted itself back into light.

Although the material Universe will have disappeared, its spiritual background will go on forever. Instead of the darkness that once filled the void of the Universe before Creation was begun, it will then be filled with light. That which is now the spiritual background of life will be the only thing in existence and in this state the stars and planet will forever continue their Cosmic dance to the music of the spheres. Naturally, we shall be part of it because truly, truly we are eternal beings of light whose essence is pure spirit and who can never die.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Colonising New Planets’
•    ‘When Creation Was Began – A Tale For The Aquarian Age’
•    ‘In the Beginning was the Word’
•    ‘On The Forces Of Good And Evil’
•    ‘The Fall Of Humankind'
•    ‘The Illusion’

Let There Be Light – Part Three

Sharing The Christ Light

To assist with the healing of our world, the main task for aspiring healers and lightbringers is sharing the light of the spiritual knowledge we are receiving with as many as possible of those around us. The more we do this in a friendly and non-aggressive manner that equally embraces all belief systems of our world, the quicker all darkness will go from our world. All we have to do is speak our truth, without insisting that we are right. Truth speaks for itself and those who are ready to receive it will understand. The others are going to come to it later when the time is right for them. Naturally, talking alone is no good to anyone. It is necessary to walk our talk and live our truth, setting a good example that others may wish to follows. More about this later.

The early Christians, as well as their adversaries, were the pioneers of the outgoing Piscean Age. The symbol of Pisces is two fish that are tied together in the middle. One fish is swimming up the river of life and the other one down. Interestingly, the symbol of the early Christians was a fish and the same as they were in their time, all who are presently taking part in earthly life are the pioneers of the Aquarian Age. It is believed to have started around 1900 AD, but there are definite signs that even before that humankind was beginning to stir from its spiritual slumbers. There is a great deal of evidence all around that this process is relentlessly speeding up.

At any given time in the development of our race, the more highly evolved souls have been required to act as the leaven in the bread of humankind. The Age of Aquarius requires from all of us that we develop our latent healing abilities and intuitive faculties. The Angels can then use us as channels through which the Christ light and its healing energies can flow into the whole of our race, our planet and all its lifeforms. Every human soul carries the Divine spark within and is therefore potentially waiting to be roused from its spiritual slumber. Each one of them requires the assistance of friendly and kind-hearted human beings, as much as the help of spirit guides and helpers who are eagerly reaching out from the world of spirit to all of us on the Earth plane.

The main object of every healer’s pathway is making their contribution towards raising human consciousness. We are here to freely, willingly and unselfishly help others to rediscover and get in touch with the small still voice of living God within, the inner teacher and guru who knows the way of all things. We are here to play the role of seed spreaders, just like the birds are doing on the outer plane of life. Each time we share some of the wisdom we have picked up on our pathway through life, we are making another contribution towards thinning the clouds of the darkness of ignorance, false beliefs and superstitions that to this day abound in our world. Our friends and helpers in the world of light are teaching us in line with the instructions they receive from the Highest and Its messengers, the Angels. Hand in hand with all of them we shall be working until every last shred of the inner and outer gloom of our world has been dissolved.

Going about our work as seed spreaders, there’s no longer any need for proselytising or missionary work. The experiences of the past have taught humankind that efforts of that nature as often as not brought more misery and suffering than good into our world. We are here to conduct our lives as good examples to those around us. In my view this is best done by living modestly, responsibly and carefully, showing a high regard for Mother Earth’s wellbeing. In our prayers, meditations and contemplations our planet needs to be lifted into the healing radiance of the Christ Star. In submission to the Highest force of Creation, we can ask for Its healing prayers to flow through us into everything that is in our world, so God and the Angels can guide us into doing the right things to make our world into a more peaceful one.

Our race’s spiritual homecoming is not some kind of competition. There is no need for spiritual athletics and tightrope-walking – that’s not what we are here for. As healers of the Aquarian Age we have missionary work of a different kind to do. It consists of dropping an occasional pearl from the wisdom we have found into the cup of wine that is the consciousness of the people around us. Never overdo things and take special care not to destroy any ladders your sisters and brothers are still climbing on. That’s not what we are here for. I believe that much more can be achieved by kindly and lovingly trying to expand the other’s vision of life a bit – no more. Drop your pearl gently, then walk away and allow time to dissolve it. Trust that each time one of life’s pupils is ready to move forward and to find out more about its true nature, a teacher will always to be found. Do your bit and then step aside and let God and the Angels do the rest of the work for you.

Do not go in too heavy handed, but wait for an opportunity to arise and when it does, encourage people to talk about themselves. When you listen carefully, you will find that many quite happily tell you about their most difficult, traumatic and most intimate experiences. In this way you may find to your amazement that there is no such thing as a dull person. Everybody has a story to tell and underneath it all, in almost everybody there is a distressed soul, who is trying to make some sense of their earthly existence and calling out for help to find some.

When the other one has told their tale, try to explain to them how you view things. It is not really necessary to mention that you do this from a spiritual standpoint; some people are put off by this. Be gentle, possibly starting with something like: ‘I don’t know what you believe, but to me the concept of Karma and reincarnation makes a lot of sense, nothing else does. That’s why I believe in it. For example, I cannot – for the life of me – share the Christian view that life is just a one-off thing. To me, life is too precious and important for that. When I look around, I see that some are rich, while others are poor, some are lucky and others downright unlucky, some are always ill and others never seem to ail anything. If all that happened by accident and at random, life would be nothing but a very ugly, unjust and unfair joke. But I believe that there is a great plan of life, that all life is subject to Universal laws and that life is so good and beautiful, fair and just that it’s hard to grasp by human minds.’

Should the other person want to find out more, you might like to add: ‘I do believe in God, a loving and benevolent Creator, who created all this, including you and me. And I do believe that this life is a good one. It’s just quite different from what most people have believed in the past and many still believe to this day. When one understands the processes of life and its spiritual background a bit better, one can easily recognise that there never was a man by the name of Jesus who walked in our midst. The story of his life was but a legend that all along has been trying to bring us the message that our God is love and light. And I know in here – point to your heart – that this is true!’

Let the other one explain what they believe in. And at whatever stage you end your dialogue, give them time so that what you shared with them can sink into their consciousness. Know that truth always speaks for itself, so do not try to convince anyone. Just provide food for thought – no more. And always stress that those are your beliefs that support and sustain you, and that they help you to trust life, but that they do not necessarily have to be shared by anyone. Use your intuition and walk away. You have given them something to think about, maybe no more than a different slant on things and a chink of light that will be trying to find its way into the darkness of their soul consciousness. You have done your best, step back and let God and the Angels do the rest.

When the Angels inspired the writing of the Jesus legend, they were well aware that healers and lightbringers on the spiritual pathway require the help of the Great Father/Mother much more than unawakened souls. Through the esoteric truths that are hidden behind the surface words of the Jesus legend the Universal Christ speaks to the awakened ones. The Angels know about and sympathise with the many tests and trials, struggles and failures we encounter on the healing journey back into the conscious awareness of our oneness with God and all life. They are empowered to provide us with all the help we shall ever require on our way forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life.

Here is some advice from the Mexican poet, A. Nervo: ‘About sublime and essential things do not talk to all, but seek the level of those you converse with, so as not to humble or distress anyone. When with the frivolous, be as frivolous as they are, gently dropping a petal from the flower of your dreams into their cup of frivolity. If they are not ready for it, be on your way smilingly, because you know that they will come to what you have found in their own time. Should someone pick up your petal, examine it and inhale its fragrance, carefully and discreetly allow them a few more glimpses of what grows in your magic inner garden. Tell them of the invisible Divinity that surrounds and penetrates everything. Maybe thoughts and feelings of love will enter their minds, to act as a key and an ‘open Sesame’ of the door to the only true freedom there is for humankind: spiritual freedom!’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Letting Our Inner Light Shine’
•    ‘Light Up Our World’

Let There Be Light – Part Four

Christ – The Light Of Our World

The Age of Aquarius is bringing us the answers to some of humankind’s oldest questions and many by now have spiritually matured sufficiently to be willing to surrender their small earthly self to the forces of the Highest. Through those who are unselfishly serving as Its channel for the highest good and the greatest joy of the whole, we are constantly gaining a better understanding of some of the vastest concepts of Creation. This is bringing us an ever increasing awareness that everything in our world is a physical manifestation of the One.

For a long time, we have been told about the Light of our world without having any idea of what this truly means, namely that each one of us is a spark of the Divine, the Universal Christ, which dwells in every human heart. This spark is the Light of our world, though at first only by potential. The birth of the child of God and the coming of the light in our world describes the awakening of this spark, not merely in a few chosen ones but in every heart and soul. The Universal Christ is not one particular person but the light of all lights, the Sun of all Suns, which in each one of us exists – though initially only in seed form – as a state of consciousness.

The Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter is the source of our being. All His/Her characteristics are also in us, the highest as well as the lowest. In earthly life we first have to experience the lowest, but slowly and surely we have to make our way to the highest, at all times guided and protected by our Highest or God Self. The spark represents the highest part of our being, our Christ nature, which has been waiting to come alive in all human hearts and souls for a long, long time. 

Each one of us is a spark of the Christ light and it does not make one bit of difference whether someone believes in and follows the Christian teachings or not, nor for that matter any of the others or even none at all. Christianity has been but one of many attempts at trying to explain and bring the spiritual concepts of our own Christ nature closer to us and our world. When the various religions and belief systems were given to our world by the Angels around the throne of God, the Christ Circle, it would have been impossible for us to grasp the truth. Revelations of this nature had to wait until we had moved a fair distance into the Age of Aquarius, the age of truth and knowledge directly from the heartmind of God.

From the evolutionary level we and our world have reached by now, it can clearly be seen that by the arrival of this age, all of the old belief systems have become more of a hindrance than a help to our race’s spiritual progress. In keeping with the energies of the great plan of life they were specifically designed to keep us from bringing forth our innate spirituality and goodness, individually and collectively, too early.  If these qualities are to manifest themselves in our world – as indeed they are now doing everywhere – we ourselves have to bring the Christ characteristics of our nature forth from deep within the core of our own being. If we want to be saved and redeemed and our world turn into a peaceful one, each one of us had to do their share of making it so. No-one will wave a magic wand to do the work this involves for us and that for the simple reason that the desired result can only be achieved through everyone’s individual efforts.

It takes a certain degree of spiritual maturity to grasp the higher esoteric meanings that are hidden behind the surface words of all spiritual teachings that have ever graced our world. That’s how it comes about that to this day there are leaders in our world who are still in pursuit of what they consider to be their personal ‘power’. The only true power each one of us has on this plane of life is that of creating something good, sacred and beautiful in our lives and for those who share it with us. The alternative is bringing ever more suffering into our world by demanding from others to bring forth – again from within themselves – and act out the evil every human being is capable of.

We are magnetic beings and we draw towards us that which we are ourselves, consciously as well as unconsciously. And those who are still involved in the practice of evil are aligning themselves to the forces of evil. They attract others into their orbit who are also still in need of this kind of lesson, as each and every one of us has to do in some of their lifetimes. At the end of their present lifetime,  the souls who are presently involved in the lessons of evil, at the handing out end of these experiences, return to the world of light. After resting for a while and recuperating from the stresses and strains of their earthly existence, there will come the moment when, hand in hand with the wise ones in charge of them, they will be reviewing what they have learnt from their most recent lifetime and all others, the way we all do.

That’s when they will realise that the most important lesson of their most recent earthly sojourn has been that the actions they carried out cannot get anyone to Heaven, i.e. being released into learning from experiencing the higher and highest levels of life. First hand they will know that:

•    No matter what anyone on the Earth plane may ever promise, evil gets no-one to Heaven.

•    Spiritually, nobody ever ‘gets away’ with anything.

•    Missions that hurt and harm those around us make us accessories to evil. All they can hope to achieve is creating a living hell on the Earth. They will most certainly not get us to Heaven, if there ever had been such a place.

•    There is no point in committing suicide at the end of an evil deed. The only thing that happens is that we have to come back to make good and create balance, for whatever harm we did to anyone.

Spiritual teachings have always been imparted to humankind from the highest levels of life to gradually assist us with conducting out lives with increasing spiritual awareness and more in harmony with the Universal laws, God’s laws. To my mind, the most important one is the law of Karma. It ensures that nothing in the vastness of God’s Creation can ever get lost, as everything eventually returns to its source. This law applies to all life, therefore also to us and our world and that’s the reason why every one of our thoughts, words and actions in some form. Like a boomerang it finds its way back to us and if this does not happen in our present lifetime, we can be sure that it will do so in another.

Awareness is the key for resolving all problems that arise on the earthly plane of life and the knowledge of the law of Karma at least potentially puts every one of us in charge of their own destiny. If we wish to ensure that from this very moment on nothing but good things should be drawn into our lives, we need to train ourselves to carefully watch over every thought, word and action, until in the end it has become something quite natural to us.

Each one of us is an integral part of the soul of the human race and that of our whole world and on the inner level of life we are all one. Therefore, every thought, word and action inevitably affects everything in the whole of Creation. That’s why taking charge of ourselves is of the greatest importance, not only for us personally but for all life and lifeforms. And what about those who still know no better than going through their lives hurting others? Take heart, they too will eventually wake up to their true nature and become aware that when we are causing pain to another, in truth we are hurting ourselves. But even that is by no means the end of the story, because every physical/emotional/spiritual pain has to be redeemed and made good, by none other than us.

Recommended Reading:
•     ‘Light Up Our World’
•    ‘Letting Our Light Shine’
•    ‘The Triumph Of Good Over Evil’
•    ‘White Magic And Black Magic’
•     ‘Dealing With The Shadows Of The Past’

Let There Be Light – Part Five

Knowledge – The Light Of Our World

Everything in the whole of Creation is energies and vibrations and consists of the dualities and polarities of opposing forces. God’s words in the Creation story: ‘Let there be light!’ have two different meanings, as befits the dual nature of the Divine. It was the Great Father’s pure thought on its own that created the first rays of light. By the power of its will the thought decreased the vibrations of the light until the first bit of matter began to form. Earth and Water appeared and together they became clay that could be shaped and moulded into the forms of the creative ideas conceived by the mind of the Highest.

This is how the masculine aspect of the Divine created itself a feminine counterpart, the Great Mother through whom all life is given. When the time for creating physical bodies for human spirits had come, the Divine breathed a spark of its own light, the Christ Spirit, only born Son/Daughter of the Great Father/Mother, into one of the animal forms that had already been created through the process of evolution on the Earth. Lo and behold! They came alive and started to move about.

In the long course of their evolution, the Angels from time to time provided them with myths and legends to assist them with becoming aware of the spiritual background of life. That’s where they are at work and from the moment of the creation of our race have been taking care of each one of us. When the energies of the Aquarian age were slowly beginning to seep into the consciousness of our world, the legend of the Lord Buddha’s life was given to bring new light, i.e. increased spiritual understanding to Asia. The Jesus legend served this purpose for the Western World. It was designed as a channel through which the love, wisdom and healing power of the true Christ, the Cosmic Universal Christ, could slowly start to enter our race’s individual and collective consciousness. Now that we have actually reached the new age, it is becoming ever clearer that the Universal Christ, the only bon Son/Daughter of the Great Father/Mother of all life is the true light of our world. His/Her Church is the Universal Church of the whole of Creation and its ancient wisdom and truth is that of the Cosmic forces.

The angelic hierarchy has been bringing parts of the ancient wisdom to us and our world with the help of the many myths and legends that have been appearing throughout the ages. None of the religions and belief systems that developed around any one of them possessed a monopoly of Divine wisdom and truth, but each has always contained small nuggets of it. It’s just that for a long time they had to remain carefully hidden behind the surface words of the various tales. But now at last, we are ready to dig for gold and extract more and more of these gems. My writings are part of this process, so they can be joined together like precious pearls on a string that provide us and our world with a new understanding and a fresh outlook on life. This is done in the hope of bringing a much needed renewal of hope, faith and trust in the goodness of life and the One who created it.

Earthly human minds are logical and analytical, tending to separate us from things and each other. And because the old religions of our world were of the mind, each new one that appeared separated us even further from each other. Every new legend about a great teacher or prophet that was presented to our world presented humankind with a fine tool for creating ever more divisions. This reached new heights – or depths, depending which way one looks at it – with the appearance of a tale that there once had been as great spiritual Master by the name of Jesus, who had walked among us.

The esoteric truth behind the surface words of the Jesus story is trying to explain to us in simple words the many initiations which every human soul on the Earth plane in the fullness of time has to experience. The Jesus legend was a way of introducing some of the Great Cosmic truths to our race’s evolving consciousness. When looked at from the right angle, it can provide us with many pointers as to how we are meant to develop the higher and highest aspects of our nature and evolve into a Christed one in our own right. This is required from each one of us eventually because that is the only way of returning into the oneness with God.

We are in this world to learn how to become a healer of ourselves, each other and our world. And the wonders and miracles depicted in the Jesus legend are demonstrations of what the Universe will eventually be able to work through each and every one of us. But take not of what St. John 5:30 tells us: ‘I can do nothing on my own. I judge as God tells me. Therefore, my judgment is just, because I carry out the will of the one who sent me, not my own will.’ That should leave no-one in doubt that even Master spirits and souls have no power to perform miracles on their own and that they need the help of God and the Angels, just the same as all of us lesser mortals do.

John 14: 11-12 tells us: ‘Believe Me that I am in the Father and the Father is in Me or at least believe because of the works themselves. Truly, truly, I tell you, whoever believes in Me will also do the works that I am doing. He will do even greater things than these, because I am going to the Father.’ The Universal Christ has been communicating with us through all the myths and legends our world has ever seen. S/He now is now revealing the esoteric meaning behind the above teaching as follows: ‘If you develop your higher nature by walking in my footsteps and following my example, you will be come a Christ and a light of your world, in your own right. God and the Angels can then work through you and perform similar wonders and even greater miracles than those depicted in the legend of my life.

‘The time has come for humankind to wake up to the fact that nobody can be saved by merely going to church on Sundays and saying that they believe I really once existed and walked the Earth among human beings, because I never did. I hate to disappoint those who think that’s all they have to do for me to save and redeem themselves, whilst continuing to their heart’s contents with their dishonesty and deceptions, for example handing out and accepting bribes, lying and cheating, stabbing people in the back and killing them, if that fits into the plans of someone’s earthly desire nature.

‘The law of life is love and no matter which religion anyone uses as an excuse for committing crimes of any kind against humankind, each one is a trespass against this law, the law of the Great Father/Mother of all life. And because God is part of you, the scales of Divine justice are exceedingly accurate – they know no error. And it makes no difference whether you believe the things you are hearing here or not. The truth is that every one of your transgressions of past lifetimes and this one has been written in the great book of life, the Akashic Records. Every event of all your lifetimes is recorded there, good, bad and indifferent all alike. The Angels known as the Lords of Karma are in charge of these records and it is their responsibility to make sure that even the last shred of anyone’s transgressions and sins is made good by the perpetrator sometime, if not in this lifetime then in future ones. They will then find themselves at the receiving end of crimes that are similar to those that were once committed by them. Without the spiritual knowledge that can be found here, they may have no idea of what is happening to them and why.

‘Young and inexperienced souls conveniently overlook and skip over the most basic tenets of their religion, for example ‘Thou Shalt Not Kill!’ That way no-one ever got to Heaven, the highest levels of life, to live with me. However, wise and more mature souls no longer need things like the ten commandments because their souls have learnt through the first hand experiences of their earthly selves what happens each time one of God’s laws is transgressed and a sin committed. Being aware that knowledge is power, whenever they are hearing and reading something that is new to them, wise ones pay attention to their inner guidance to show them whether that which is before them is true.

‘This enables them to react to the events in their lives in the spiritually right way. And that’s how the Universal Forces are now laying the tool for saving and redeeming yourself into the hands of those who are ready to receive it. The outcome of everything depends on the way you react to the things that are happening to you at any given moment. It is entirely up to you whether or not you use the power of the knowledge you now possess to make into an instrument for saving and redeeming yourself. As ever, the choice is yours.’

The faith of the New Age is going to be of the heart. It is an intuitive way of knowing, feeling and experiencing our world with a love that unites and draws together that which became divided. Fortunately it could never do this in our true spiritual reality, only in our earthly minds. There could be no better tool for explaining the energies of this loving process than astrology. In the zodiac Aquarius and Leo are in polar opposition to each other. Aquarius is an Air sign, therefore intellectual and of the mind, though in this case not of the earthly mind on its own, but in collaboration with the Universal intelligence of the Highest. Leo, the Fire sign, rules the heart. Living completely in the extremes of either sign leaves us lopsided and out of balance. The same as in all aspects of life, the point of equilibrium is halfway between the two. Striving to find it develops what is known as the mind in our heart and that’s the only place in the whole of Creation where truth really is known.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Story Of Creation’
•    ‘Sun in Leo’
•    ‘Sun in Aquarius’
•    ‘Greater Miracles You Shall See’
•    ‘Open Letter To The Warmongers Of Our World’
•    ‘The Akashic Records’
•    ‘The Religion Of The New Age’

Part 9

The Birth Of The Christ Child (1)

What Does Christmas Mean In Our Time?

Advent

The Advent period celebrates the forthcoming birth of the Christ child. The first Sunday in Advent to this day is considered by the Western Christian Churches as the beginning of the liturgical year. On this day in Lutheran, Anglican and Methodist churches priests wear violet or blue vestments and the first Advent candle in the same colours is lit at Mass. In 2017 this day is the 3rd December.

The Age of Aquarius began around the year 1900 of our time and the question arises whether Christmas still has any meaning for us and our world. My inner guidance tells me that we have reached the age when God’s sacred wisdom and truth will be flowing with ever increasing power directly from the Source of our being into every human heart and soul that is open and ready to receive it. These channels enable the Christ energies to reach ever more parts of our world. The deeper we move into the Aquarian age, the stronger they are penetrating and can be felt. With this it is gradually becoming clearer that Christmas, when viewed from a different perspective, i.e. the spiritual instead of the religious one, has a great deal to give to us.

Earth life is a school, a mystery school to be precise. I am saying this because throughout my writings the mysteries of the life of the Master Jesus are increasingly revealing themselves for what they truly are. But even though the Jesus story is in truth but a legend, in my view Christmas and the birth of the Christ child have much more meaning for our present time than anyone could have imagined in times gone by. And that’s what the collection of chapters from my jottings in this book in due course is about.

I believe that the Jesus legend was specifically designed to move us and our world, when the right time for this to happen had come, onto a higher spiritual octave and into ever new dimensions of experiencing our earthly existence. As you will soon be able to see for yourself, the weeks of Advent are a preparation for the birth of the Christ child, who for over two thousand years has been waiting to be born in the heart of humankind, individually and collectively.

If you belong to those who for quite some time have been asking themselves: ‘Can Christmas still give us something? Is there any value in it for us now?’, my reply is: ‘Oh yes, a great deal of it!’ You have come to the right place to find out what it is. Now that the Aquarian Age is with us, Christmas and the allegory of the child in the manger can give us much more than anyone would ever have thought possible before. This is because when viewed from a different perspective, the spiritual and no longer the religious one, it brings us the truth, i.e. the higher esoteric meaning that for such a long time – by Divine decree – had to hide behind the surface words of the Jesus legend.

Christmas and the birth of the Christ child, when understood in this way, has the power to connect us with God, not as an force outside and apart from us, but as the living God within, an inner experience. The literal understanding of the story has been hiding this for long enough. There is no need to begrudge anything it brought to our world, because this too has been part of our Creator’s great plan of life. God and the Angels wrote the Jesus myth through the scribes of their time. The belief that every word of it should be understood literally and as speaking God’s truth was intended for the Piscean Age only. For as long as necessary, this would hide the truth about God’s true nature, our own and our race’s special relationship with the Divine. But now at last, thanks be to God and the Angels for it, with each passing day ever more of us are ready to grasp the truth about every part of the Jesus legend.

The Birth Of The Christ Child (1)

Away In A Manger

Away in a manger,
No crib for His bed,
The little Lord Jesus
Lay down His sweet head.
The stars in the bright sky
Looked down where He lay,
The little Lord Jesus
Asleep on the hay.

The story of the Master Jesus’ life was once given to humankind as an allegory of how each one of us, as soon as we have become sufficiently evolved, is required to conduct ourselves, not only in our daily lives on the outer plane but – far more importantly – on the inner level. The birth of Jesus, his temptations and crucifixion, illumination and ascension provide us with illustrations of the initiations, i.e. experiences every human spirit on the Earth plane eventually has to undergo on its way back into the conscious awareness of its true nature and oneness with God.

The tale of the baby in the manger and its visitors, the three wise men, contains a wealth of hidden esoteric wisdom. It must have puzzled the sages for a very long time why gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh should be given to a newly born child. This parable is filled with symbolisms. Gold stands for the Sun and material health, frankincense or incense for wisdom, and myrrh for bitterness and sorrow. All of them are gifts from the wise ones in charge of us and our world on the Highest levels. Because every child of Earth needs these gifts for a full experience of life in physicality, they are sent to every one of us whether in any given lifetime we are born to wealth or poverty. The gifts are teaching us how to deal with all aspects of the material world, with its great gifts just as much as the humble ones.

When we have matured sufficiently and learnt how to use them wisely, i.e. with the kindness and gratitude even the smallest gift deserves, we have reached the developmental stage of taking control of everything the Universe puts at our disposal. Yet, in order to get us there we first have to learn how to deal with the gift of sorrow and bitterness that is an inevitable part of every earthly life, for without experiences of this nature we would not learn anything. The gift that arises from any kind of suffering we have to endure is the one of wisdom and sweetness. And frankincense burns within us each time we are reaching out to the Heavens in true prayers. From human hearts they rise like incense up to the Highest and call from there the responses our souls are crying for.

Every child receives these gifts from the three wise men, who in the original prophesy were described to be kings. This is a metaphor for the Angels and Masters from the highest levels of life, who are responsible for the development of us and our world. They have been put in charge by the Great Father/Mother of all life, our true parents. And because on the inner level all is one, they are part of us. This means that they accompanying every soul through all aspects of its education that for each one of us consists of experiencing all levels of life. At all times they are guiding and protecting us and no child of Earth is ever left entirely to its own devices. Becoming familiar with the sorrow and bitterness of earthly life, as well as its joys and pleasures is an inevitable part of every soul’s curriculum in physicality, without these things no growth and expansion of consciousness would be possible.

In never ending cycles and circles the evolution of all life inexorably moves forwards and upwards – and we with it – onto ever higher and more beautiful levels of experience. Humankind’s destiny is indeed a high and holy one, for we are young Gods in the making. That is why lifetime after lifetime and round and round the wheel of life, whose symbol is the zodiac, every child of Earth must wander, as in this way along it can learn from and grow, each through our own experiences.

Every new lifetime takes us through a different sign of the zodiac. In each one of them different lessons are integrated and character aspects acquired, which are re-enforced each time we re-enter the same sign in other lifetimes. The more we learn to pay attention and willingly listen to what the stars can teach us, the more the signs can impart their special blessings upon us. To find out more about this, I recommend the study of my interpretations of the Sun signs in the Astro Files.

All the qualities that are in God are also in us and as earthlings each one of us contains the very best as well as the worst. Our potential is unlimited and anything anyone else can do, we can do too. If that’s what we wish with all our heart and soul, within reason the Highest will help us to bring it in manifestation, so that we may learn from the outcome. Any spiritual gift we acquire in the form of wisdom and understanding is ours to keep in all Eternity – no force between Heaven and Earth will or can take them from us.

Top of the list of desirable characteristics we have been placed on the Earth plane to acquire is loving wisely, the way God loves us, totally and unconditionally. This is closely followed by tolerance, honesty, integrity, truthfulness, loyalty, compassion, kindness and simple goodness of heart. We are here to develop the kind of gentleness that is by no means a sign of weakness but of strength of character. Any of these things can only be gained by living through all manner of experiences in the course of a vast number of lifetimes on the Earth plane.

In contrast to this, the material gifts the Universe so generously hands out to all of us are of a temporary nature and have to be handed back at the end of each earthly sojourn. Every child of Earth eventually has to learn to let go of them gracefully and thankfully and returning them in as good condition as possible, when the time for doing so has come. The most important material gift is a new physical body, which the Universe supplies free of charge, each time our education demands another re-entry into physicality. Our daily food and drink, clothes to wear, fuel to keep warm and everything else we find in our environment is a gift from the Creator to us, Its human children of the Earth. This applies especially to the natural world and everything that shares our beautiful planet with us.

In my view, the Christ child, promised of old, the one we and our world have been waiting for, ever since each one of us came away from God, is the spark of the Divine, the magical child that is at present in the process of waking up in ever more human hearts. Guided and protected by our inner teacher, our Highest or God Self, we have been placed in this life so that in the fullness of time each one in their own right finds their way back home into the conscious awareness of their true nature and oneness with God.

Bethlehem, the birthplace of the Christ child, represents the heart and soul of the whole of humankind. And the Star that stands above the stable of this town in which the child is born is a symbolism for the Universal Christ, the Highest and the brightest Light in the whole of Creation, the only born Son/Daughter of the Great Father/Mother of all life. From the spiritual background of earthly life S/He has always been lighting the way for each child of Earth, so that in the end its earthly self becomes of the presence of the Christ child’s seed in its own heart.

I believe that ‘The second coming of Christ’ has always been an allegory for this awakening of the Divine seed from its slumbers in ever more human hearts. That is why in my view those who are hoping that the Master Jesus will take on another physical form to walk in our midst as the long promised World Teacher, shall wait in vain and be disappointed. Even if the Master really had existed and walked in our midst, another appearance during our world’s present evolutionary phase would be undesirable because too many would be distracted from the fact that the World Teacher is an inner exploration. And that requires a journey which every soul eventually has to undertake on its own. Instead of continuing to search for outside influences to show us our way through life, we are here to learn listening to the guidance of our inner guide and teacher, the wise one and living God within. This is the only authority who knows the answer to any kind of question we may ever care to ask.

God is the Divine Trinity of the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Christ spirit. This is the Universal power and light, wisdom and love through which all things on every level of life come into being. God is in everything and everything is in God. S/He is therefore present in anything that manifests itself on every level of our planet. On the inner plane life has always remained one vast living and breathing organism.

Because we are part of God and God is part of us, we too are in everything, even though during the early part of its existence in physicality our earthly self was unaware of this. Without us consciously knowing about it, we have always been in search of experiences that will help us grow in wisdom and understanding and lead to an expansion of our consciousness. For all human beings this continues until the outer as well as the inner parts of their nature have become consciously aware of the presence of God in every aspect of their own being, as well as every other lifeform in your world and all others.

Every particle of our whole being on the physical, mental, spiritual and astral planes is part of God and its essence is infinite and eternal. We are related to God not merely because our spirit is a spark of the Divine, but because every cell and atom of our physical body contains it. God cannot be separated from anything that exists anywhere on Earth or in the Heavens, i.e. the higher and highest levels of life. And nothing anywhere in the whole of Creation is beyond or out of the reach of God’s will and power.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Coming World Teacher’
•    ‘The Road To Bethlehem & No Room At The Inn’
•    ‘The Winter Solstice, Christmas And The New Year’
•    ‘Christ The Redeemer’
•    ‘The Jesus Mysteries’

The Birth Of The Christ Child (2)

We Three Kings Of Orient Are

We three kings of Orient are
Bearing gifts we traverse afar.
Field and fountain, moor and mountain,
Following yonder star.

O Star of Wonder, Star of Light,
Star with royal beauty bright,
Westward leading, still proceeding,
Guide us to Thy perfect light.

Born a King on Bethlehem’s plain
Gold I bring to crown Him again,
King forever, ceasing never,
Over us all to reign.

Frankincense to offer have I,
Incense owns a Deity nigh,
Prayer and praising, voices raising,
Worshipping God on high.

Myrrh is mine, its bitter perfume
Breathes a life of gathering gloom.
Sorrowing, sighing, bleeding, dying,
Sealed in the stone cold tomb.

Glorious now behold Him arise.
King and God and sacrifice.
Alleluia, Alleluia,
Sounds through the earth and skies.
Alleluia the Earth replies!

The 6th January is the day of the Epiphany, one of the three principal and oldest festival days of the Christian churches. The others are Easter and Christmas. The Epiphany is a commemoration of the day when the legend tells us that the presence of the baby Jesus Christ was for the first time revealed to our world. The word itself has its origin in the Greek ‘epiphaneia’, which means manifestation and/or exposure to view. The event originated in the Eastern church, where at first it also included a celebration of Christ’s birth. However, by the year 354 the church in Rome had decided to move the date of Christ’s birth to the 25th December and the Epiphany to the 6th January. In the Western church the festival is primarily in honour of the visit of the infant Jesus by the Magi, while the Eastern church celebrates it in memory of the baptism of Jesus.

For Christian churches throughout our world the Epiphany has remained a holy day. Special services are celebrated every year in remembrance of the day when, according to the Jesus legend, the holy infant was first presented to our world. In spite of the Bible’s aversion to astrology, it is interesting to note that at the time the New Testament was written, astronomy and astrology were still one subject that was widely practised. How fortunate that the more enlightened Christians of our time no longer have any difficulties with accepting that the three wise men, had they ever existed in the reality of Earth life, would have been astronomers as well as astrologers.

The symbolisms contained in the Epiphany story are poignant and potent ones. To my mind, there are some significant parallels between this tale and our age, because we have reached the phase of our development as a race when the Christ child is waiting to be born in all hearts. First there are the three wise men, who came to worship and adore the child and to present it with their gifts. The three companions are thought to have been Persian priests, astronomers and astrologers. In Christianity’s early days the men were called magi, because their activities were then considered to be magic. St. Matthew’s Gospel is the only one that mentions this fact. The men’s gifts suggest that they could have come from Babylon, Arabia, Sheba or Yemen.

Later traditions gave the men separate nationalities and colours of skin, as a symbol of the worship of the Christ child by all nations. The wise ones were called Balthazar, Melchior and Gaspar or Casper. It was only in the third Century that the church declared them to be Kings, possibly in an attempt to justify the prophecy in Psalm 72:11: ‘May all Kings fall down before him.’ In ‘War And Peace Between Nations’ you can find out more about the symbolism of the men’s kingship and their gifts in the chapter ‘The Three Wise Men’.

Be that as it may, the legend tells us that the men could read God’s Wisdom in the stars. Wisdom and knowledge spiritually are light and ignorance darkness. The knowledge that came to the men intuitively is the light of the Highest Star that was capable of leading them to the child in the stable. In the same way, modern astrology can act as the light that shows each one of us the way to the Christ child in our own hearts. The crib and the stable represent the human heart, the most humble place on Earth. And now at long last the time has come for the child of the highest parentage, the Christ child, to come fully alive in all hearts. Yet, it can do so only when we approach it with a loving and reverend heart and above all with sincerity and deep humility. And when it does come alive, it shows us how we each can do our own share of blessing and healing, saving and redeeming ourselves, each other and our world.

Shepherds, in the Middle East at the time the Jesus legend was created, were considered to be the lowest of the low of all people. Thus the shepherds and the visiting kings represent the lowest and the Highest ranks of population in our world. All human souls on the Earth plane eventually reach the evolutionary level when they freely and willing kneel before their Christ child and pray for its help, hence: ‘Every knee shall bow and every tongue confess that Christ is our Lord!’ So holy and entirely good is the child in the manger that even the sheep and the oxen, who represent the animal part of humankind’s nature, do not feel threatened and are unafraid. And so they kneel peacefully and contently by the side of the child. Its High and Holy parents, in earthly life symbolised by Mary and Joseph, are looking on and all present are joint together in adoration of the child. The Christ Star above the stable shines into the heart and soul of us and our world to bring peace, while high above the Earth plane around the throne of God the Angels are singing their praises.

The world and its evil machinations are symbolised by Herod and those around him and all they stood for. Yet, in spite of all their efforts at killing the Christ child, they did not succeed. It could not be done because this very special child – then and now – enjoys the all-powerful protection by its Divine parents and the Angels. No matter how hard anyone tries to kill the Christ child within, in the long run it cannot be accomplished by anyone. And because each one of us is a spark of God’s great light and power, we are just as immortal and indestructible as the child in the manger and enjoy the same powerful protection.

The three men knew, as well as we do in our age, that knowledge is power. And because they were wise, they appreciated that their knowledge of the child should not be placed into the wrong hands, i.e. the unready. This applies to each one of us. No-one will force us to turn to God in prayer and meditation to consciously ask for help to be guided back into the wisdom and the conscious knowledge of our true self and into the presence of the Divine in our lives. Only when they have reached a certain evolutionary point are human souls ready to receive this knowledge.

Now our whole world is reaching this phase in its spiritual development and it is up to each one of us to call upon God’s knowledge and wisdom to guide and protect us, individually and as a race. If during our quiet reflections, prayers and meditations on the healing journey there rise from the innermost core of our being, our subconscious, memories from past lifetimes that appear to be too evil for words, fear not. God and the Angels are waiting for us to call upon them to show us how to resolve and redeem even our most ancient and difficult Karma. With their help even the greatest evil can and must be transmuted into the highest good for the whole of Creation.
 
I find it helpful to know that all my experiences only ever came and still are coming into my life, because each one is trying to teach me something. All our experiences always come for this reason, in spite of the fact that for a very long time we lack the spiritual awareness to understand their meaning. Appreciating and accepting that this is so, sets us free to look for and find the intended learning from the experiences of the past – our own and those of our world. When human souls finally understand why things had to happen, their gratitude for even the most traumatic events is genuine and heartfelt. In this way they are transmuted into well learnt lessons and have at last found a constructive use.

The awareness that every soul contains God’s highest qualities enables each one of us to make a conscious effort at bringing forth their very best from the depth of our own being. That is how all of us in the end have to deal with and slowly overcome the drives and urges of our earthly nature, which in this procedure is nailed to the cross of Earth. The cross is humankind’s oldest known symbol for our earthly existence. For a very long time the seed of the Christ child has been waiting to come fully alive in every heart and soul, and there is plenty of evidence everywhere that this is now happening.

The deeper we and our world proceed into the Aquarian Age, the more of us are ready to assist the birth and maturing process of their own Christ child. This requires the building of bridges that enable us to cross from the outgoing Age of Pisces into the new one. And that is where astrology once more enters the picture, because it provides us with valuable clues and fresh insights into the hidden meaning of many of the spiritual teachings of the past, including those of the Bible. Some of these sacred texts are undoubtedly as valid now as they were in days gone by.

During its awakening the Divine spark in our hearts turns into a small still flame of love. When this unites itself and comes together with the sacred fire of Mother Earth and Father Sun, the leaping flames of the ensuing fire of love uplift and transmute the soul’s fears and anxieties of Earth life into total faith and trust in God and the Angel’s all-powerful protection. My kind of astrology is applied psychology that can show the way for anyone who is ready to assist their Christ child to grow into adulthood, and through their communications with their Highest or God Self find rest, peace and healing.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Three Wise Men’
•    ‘The Good Shepherd’
•    ‘God’s Chosen People’
•    ‘My Interpretations Of The Sun Signs’
•    ‘Christmas And The Winter Solstice’
•    ‘Christ The Redeemer’
•    ‘The Jesus Mysteries’

The Birth Of The Christ Child (3)

Star Of Wonder

O Star of Wonder, Star of Light,
Star with royal beauty bright,
Westward leading, still proceeding,
Guide us to Thy perfect light.

The Reverend John Henry Hopkins

Isn’t it astonishing how much of the Ancient Wisdom of God’s sacred truth many of our traditional Christmas carols contain? In none of them can this be seen in a purer form than in the refrain of ‘We Three Kings Of Orient Are’.

For some time the Age of Aquarius has been with us. It is the age of truth when God’s sacred wisdom and truth will be flowing every more powerfully from the heartmind of the Highest Forces of life directly into increasing numbers of human hearts and souls and those of our world. The Piscean Age has been the age of deceptions, lying and cheating, the bigger the better. During that age humankind for wise higher reasons, which we shall go into as we move along, was presented with spiritual knowledge that had to be believed blindly and at face value, without any explanations whatever for anything. The keepers of the sacred texts were allowed to tell people: ‘That’s the way it is! You better believe what we say or we shall kill you!’

Having reached the age of truth, it is everybody’s birthright to find out why things are they way they are, and why things happened in the past and are doing so to this day. If the chapters of my writings may at times seem to be a bit on the long side to you, it is because we are looking closely into the spiritual background of our earthly existence and attempt to unravel more and more of its mysteries, and that’s something that simply cannot be told in a few words like a business report.

The Birth Of The Christ Child (4)

The Blessing And Healing Power Of The Christ Star

During the Christmas period the blessing and healing power of the Universal Christ’s energies, known to our world as the Christ Star and the Light of all lights, the Sun of all Suns and the Sun beyond and behind the Sun in the sky above us, flows with particular strength into us and world and everything that shares it with us. The stars we put on our Christmas trees are symbols of this Great Light that unfailingly returns to the people in the Northern and Southern hemispheres of our globe when they celebrate their respective winter solstices.

The Sun of our world is but one of Christ Star’s many physical manifestations, through which its energies are constantly nurturing and supporting all lifeforms, penetrating them ever deeper. This influence is also felt particularly strongly around the time of the full Moon in Gemini, the Christ Moon, which in the year 2017 took place on the 9th June.

The stars on our Christmas trees represent the power, wisdom and love of the Universal Christ, whose spark is implanted deep in the heart of all human beings at the moment of their creation as physical beings. This spark is presently in the process of waking up in ever more of us. To do our share of helping this awakening along, let’s send the Christ Star’s light from our own hearts by picturing it as a huge six-pointed Star of light. Look into its centre and affirm:

Hand in hand with God and the Angels I am sending the light of the Christ Star to the victims of all natural and human-made disasters, especially terrorism and war. May this light radiate its blessing and healing power throughout our world and find its way to wherever healing is needed.

I send the light of the Christ Star for the healing of Mother Earth and all her kingdoms, the human and animal, vegetable and mineral ones alike. May this light heal our world and all others.

I send the light of the Christ Star to all who weep and mourn for loved ones, especially during the Christmas and New Year period.

I send the light of the Christ Star to all who are suffering in mind and body, spirit and soul. May the love and wisdom of the Christ Star’s Light shine into the heart and soul of every human being, in this world and our other world.

May the understanding of every human being of God’s true nature and their own and the purpose and meaning of humankind’s earthly existence grow, so that through this peace and healing can come to our world.

Now think of anyone you personally know who is in need of help and lift them into the radiance of the Christ Star and fill every cell and atom of their whole being with Its light.

At any time of the year may the radiance of the Christ Star absorb the darkness of all false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions, fears and anxieties of our world into itself and transmute them into blessing, healing and harmonising energies for all life. And may the true spirit of Christmas come alive in every human heart and soul to restore the inner and outer balance and harmony of us and our world. In the name of love we ask these things. All glory, honour and praise be to Thee, Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life, and your only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ. Amen

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Disasters’

The Birth Of The Christ Child (5)

A Message From The White Eagle Group Of Spirit Guides

For The Time After Christmas And New Year

 

At this time of year in the Western hemisphere life can sometimes appear to be rather dark and gloomy. After the light and magic of Christmas, the festival of the rebirth of the Sun and its return to this part of our world, and the New Year celebrations, many find that the short winter days are passing too slowly. Extreme weather conditions can cause problems and add to making us feel unwell, depressed and chilled within and without.

This is not surprising when one considers that at the time of the winter solstice the Sun moves from fiery and enthusiastic Sagittarius into Capricorn, the Earth signs that is ruled by Saturn, the stern and undeviating schoolmaster of the zodiac. Here the Earth element has to be encountered at its densest and this brings our souls down to Earth with a bump. We may feel somewhat gloomy and restricted because our spiritual wings have been clipped and whether we like it or not, we have to pick up the threads of the often stark realities of our earthly existence. Instead of our spirit feeling free to move around and travel the way we did under the influence of the Sagittarian energies, under the Saturnian ones we become stationary again. On the positive side they encourage us to focus on our objectives in life and any long-term plans we make at this time of the year are likely to work out well.

The general atmosphere of gloom and doom is lifted when the Sun moves into the Air sign Aquarius, the sign of humanitarianism and the highest hopes, dreams and aspirations for the whole of humankind. In the coming year, 2017, this takes place on the 19th January. Each time life seems to get too cold and earthbound during the Capricorn period, it’s a good idea to now and then take a moment to reflect on the warmth and the love of the Christ Star. Remind yourself frequently that Its radiance never leaves us and that Its blessing and healing energies have no difficulties flowing through the densest of cloud covers, literally and metaphorically speaking.

To put you into a receptive mood, listen to the essence of some words of wisdom from the White Eagle group of spirit guides that appeared in ‘Seeking Serenity – Look Up To The Light’: ‘We see the Christ Light’s radiance shining beyond the clouds that to this day surround so many in your world and we are bringing this light to you. Each one of the clouds has a golden lining and although it cannot be observed by any one of you at present, we assure you that we are seeing it quite clearly and that on behalf of all of you.

‘The Angels on the Highest levels of live are celebrating Christmas at regular intervals to commemorate the birth of the Universal Christ, the moment when God, the first impulse of Creation, the masculine aspect of the Divine Trinity, said: ‘Let there be light!’ With this command the first inklings of life started to flow and emerge. The Christ-Mass is a service of thanksgiving to the Great Father/Mother for the gift of all life, including that of the Angels. This event has been celebrated on the Earth plane in many different forms since human beings were first introduced to it.

‘The festivities around the winter solstice always were designed to serve humankind’s slowly awakening and growing awareness of the spiritual background of its earthly existence. In every human heart this eventually leads to the Christ spark rising from its slumbers. In some parts of your world the Christ-Mass to this day is celebrated with the help of the Jesus legend and in particular the allegory of the birth of the Christ child in the manger. As many of you know by now, it is a symbolism for the awakening of the Divine spark in all human hearts.

‘When you worship the Christ Star’s light, realise that your own soul is part of the Star and that when its light begins to shine in you it has the power of beautifying all earthly concerns for you. Mother Earth’s beauty is one of the many manifestations of the Christ Star, so is the love that makes you happy and the power that comes to you each time you ask for God’s blessing. The glory of this light is the Divine fire that has been waiting for a long time to come fully alive in every more human hearts and souls.

‘If you call upon the Christ Star’s light when you are weary, you will feel its Divine strength flowing through you and your anxieties fading away. And whenever your inner vision focuses on this Star, you are in conscious contact with your higher self, your eternal and immortal God Self. Ask it to direct your actions, so it can bring into your life the blessings of the heavenly realms, so that you may no longer be touched by the small earthly things that used to disturb you.

‘At all times, look up and keep your inner vision focused on the Christ Star. Trust that Its blessing and healing power truly can heal any condition and make all crooked corners straight. And so, let’s join hearts and hands and concentrate on the Star.

Affirm:

•    We send the light of the Star to all who are experiencing poverty, depression and hardship not only in these winter months but always.

•    We ask the Angels of the Star to help all those who are suffering in mind, body and spirit and in need of light and love.

•    I believe in the power of the Christ Light.

•    I trust God’s perfect plan.

•    I am in the Star. The Star is in me. I am the Star.

•    The Star and I we are one. From my loving heart Its light flows into the heart and soul of all humankind and our whole world. From there it pours itself into the farthest and remotest corner of Creation for the blessing and healing of all life.

All life is one under the Christ Star and all like-minded people are one single unit. The energies of the Star focus our thoughts so that our minds are steady and balanced to reflect the light of the heavenly realms into the darkness of earthly life. We shall continue with this until the last shred of it has been absorbed into the radiance of Star, to be uplifted and transmuted into blessing and healing energies for all life. We pray that every single one of our thoughts from now on should be filled with nothing but positivity and light.

God bless each one of you and keep you safe, always.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Six-pointed Star – Symbol Of Perfection’

The Birth Of The Christ Child (6)

You’ll Never Walk Alone

When you walk through a storm,
Hold your head up high
And don’t be afraid of the dark.
At the end of the storm
Is a golden sky
And the sweet silver song of the lark.

Walk on through the wind,
Walk on through the rain,
Though your dreams be tossed and blown.
Walk on walk on with hope in your heart
And you’ll never walk alone,
You’ll never walk alone.

When you walk through a storm,
Hold your head up high
And don’t be afraid of the dark.
At the end of the storm
Is a golden sky
And the sweet silver song of the lark.

Walk on through the wind,
Walk on through the rain,
Though your dreams be tossed and blown.
Walk on walk on with hope in your heart
And you’ll never walk alone,
You’ll never walk.

You’ll never walk,
You’ll never walk alone.

R. Rogers/O. Hammerstein II

‘You’ll Never Walk Alone’

Part 10

Flying On The Wings Of God’s Truth (1)

The Truth About Truth

The psalms are so old that their origins are lost in the mists of time. Most of them are believed to have been written by King David and King Solomon, and that this probably took place in Jerusalem during the tenth century BC. King David lived from about 1037 to 967 BC. However, some of the psalms, if one looks carefully at the words, must have been written after the Jewish exile in Babylon when Cyrus, the King of Persia, invaded and took over the Babylonian empire.

He decreed that the Jews should be allowed back to rebuild their temple. This took place around 539BC and the years following. Therefore it is possible that the psalms were written over a period of well over 500 years. Because by the time the Jesus legend entered our world, the psalms were well established as devotional songs and poems, they were included in the New Testament. Even Jesus’ supposedly dying words on the cross ‘My God, My God. why have you forsaken me?’ were taken from Psalm 22.

Psalm 91:4 promises: ‘He will cover you with His feathers and under his wings you shall trust. His truth shall be your shield and buckler.’ Buckler is an old fashioned word for a small round shield. It is usually held by a handle or warn on the arm, as a means of protection and defence.

Telling us such things may have been good enough when the Psalms were written. But thanks be to God and the Angels, since then our perception of the spiritual background of life, of God and of ourselves has changed and increased dramatically. By now, we know that God’s truth cannot be found in books and that, no matter how high and holy they may be, it may only be partly revealed to us there. Time and again we all have been placed in this life, so that in the end each one of us in their own right should be guided to their own conclusion that this kind of truth can only be found within. 

One of the main purposes of our lifetimes on the Earth plane is helping those around us to evolve into seekers of wisdom and truth, each in their own right. Irrespective of whether someone is as yet aware of this or not, time and again we are placed here to first find an ever increasing understanding of God’s sacred wisdom and truth for ourselves and then to share our knowledge with all those who are in need of it. And that’s how, in the course of humankind’s evolutionary journey that already has stretched over many thousands of years, the individual and collective consciousness of our world has slowly but surely been expanding. Because our knowledge of God, the Universe and ourselves will always continue to grow, a cautionary note may not come amiss here. Before God every soul stands alone, i.e. the perception of what this concept means is unique to every human being and that’s why everybody’s truth varies somewhat from anyone else’s.

Human souls yearn for stability and security, but for as long as we expect to find them on the Earth plane, we shall be looking in vain for the simple reason that they are not meant to be found here. In our search for certainties and absolute truths we may turn to a host of sources in the hope of finding them. Yet, in the end each one of us has to discover for themselves that they do not exist anywhere. This is because all life – including ours and that of our world – is relentlessly moving forwards and upwards on the great evolutionary spiral of life that constantly takes us and our world into experiencing ever higher levels of consciousness. This process eventually returns each one of us into the conscious awareness of our oneness with our Creator.

As established in other parts of the jottings, the law of life is evolution. Universes and the worlds within them are born, evolve and grow. When they have outlived their usefulness, they are destroyed again, to make room for new ones to come into existence. In spite of the fact that our understanding of the meaning of God has vastly improved over the ages, the only constant in the whole of Creation will always be the spirit within, the eternal presence of the spirit of God and our own. As a spark of the Divine, like God we too are immortal and cannot die. The spirit of God and our own will be forever continue. Anything else we require in the course of our evolutionary journey will eventually be surplus to requirement and shed.

On The Wings Of God’s Truth (2)

Who Or What Is God?

For me God means the Divine Trinity of the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the spirit of the Universal Christ. It is the Universal intelligence and the source from which fresh pure creative ideas are constantly pouring forth in the form of thoughts. God’s spirit, the same as ours, is eternal, without beginning or end and has always been. Neither our spirit nor the Divine Trinity’s will ever stand still. Both are constantly evolving, expanding and growing through the knowledge that is gathered by beings in every part of Creation, including you and me. Ever deeper insights and fresh discoveries into this, that and the other will always continue to be made by someone somewhere. This is something every human being has to come to terms with and accept that there will probably never be such a thing as absolute truth.

So, what of God’s truth? How do we know when we are finding some of it? Any knowledge one of us finds is meant to be shared with those around us and used for making our world a better place everything in it – not just humankind – to evolve and grow. But, because of the precious gift of freedom of choice each one of us is allowed to decide what we can and wish to take on board as our truth. Yet, every right also brings responsibilities with it and any newly found knowledge puts the onus on us for choosing wisely. That is why, whilst reading or listening to anything, it is advisable to make a habit of noticing the responses that come from your own heart and learn to follow them in all things. This is the voice of your inner guidance and teacher, your intuition; it will never let you down or lie to you.

Because there are numerous gullible people in our world and just as many who are all too happy to exploit this, be careful and refuse to take anything that comes to your attention at face-value. Know that everything we become aware of in some way enters into our consciousness; we ourselves are responsible for what we allow in. It is up to each one of us to test and try things for ourselves and to establish whether the information before us has any validity for us. You are always the bottom line and you alone can decide whether you are willing to accept or reject what someone tells you, whoever this may be. It goes without saying that this is also valid for all my writings. It has never been my nature to wish to prescribe for anyone what to believe and what not. In any case, knowing what is at stake here, who would still be foolish enough to dogmatically state this, that or the other is the ultimate truth that is valid for everybody?

Those who are familiar with other parts of my work know that I go to great lengths to point out the necessity for choosing carefully as to what we accept as our truth. My advice has always been never to follow anyone blindly or take their words for gospel, no matter how high and holy the person or institution may seem to be. The information you are receiving from them could be outdated and further insights could be waiting to be given, maybe through you. If something you hear or read does not feel right, pay attention and listen to what ideas may come to you. Consult with your inner self by meditating and/or reflecting on the points in question, then wait and see what further insights may come to you. When they do, do not forget to share them with those around you. In this way we shall eventually all become channels of Divine wisdom and truth and be capable of acting as light bringers to our world. This will continue until every last shred of the clouds of ignorance that still darken our world have been dispersed and peace has at last come to our world.

As new ideas and fresh insights are constantly flowing into my existing writings from my inner guru, they are living proof of how, as one learns to live ever more intuitively, there is little or no danger of getting stuck in outdated beliefs. One gradually learns to trust that this inner voice really does know the answers to all our questions and what is good and right for us in any given moment, as opportunities have been provided by the Universe for checking this out over and over again. The more this the higher part of us takes over, the less one feels inclined to look for information from other sources. There comes the moment when one realises that this need has faded away completely. And that, in my view, is the greatest advantage of being taught by the inner guru. As valuable tools as some books to this day are as communication tools and educational aids, it is not hard to see in the light of this that the time will arrive on the Earth plane when they will no longer be required, because we shall then all receive our education in this manner by the long awaited new World Teacher.

Shortly after finishing my reflections on ‘The Truth about Truth’, to my astonishment they were confirmed by the Lebanese/American mystic, poet and writer, Kahlil Gibran, 1883-1931. In ‘Kahlil the Heretic’ he wrote: ‘The true light is that which emanates from within humankind; it reveals the secrets of the heart to the soul, making it happy and contented with life. Truth is like the stars; it does not appear except from behind the obscurity of the night [of the darkness of ignorance]. Truth is like all beautiful things in the world; it does not disclose its desirability except to those who first feel [and suffer at the hands of] falsehood. Truth is a deep kindness that teaches us to be content in our everyday life and share with people the same kind of happiness [and share it with the people so that they may find it, too]… This is the truth I have learnt from the teachings of the Nazarene.’

The Greek philosopher Aristotle, 384-322 BC, saw the matter as follows: ‘To say of what is, that it is – and of what is not, that it is not. That [to me] is speaking the truth.

On The Wings Of God’s Truth (3)

Do Things Work Even If I Don't Believe In Them?

The eminent Swiss psychiatrist Carl Gustav Jung, 1875-1961 was a man who, in his time, deeply influenced the thinking of our world. He was the founder of analytical psychology, also known as Jungian psychology. Recently, I came across one of his poignant comments from ‘The Undiscovered Self’, Collected Works, published 1956. As far back as then, he held the view I have shared for a very long time myself that, if at long last statements like the one that the Christ rose from the dead is to be understood symbolically, instead of literally, the new interpretations we shall then find do not need to conflict with the knowledge of previous ages. In fact, understanding the biblical themes symbolically can and indeed does put an end to the speculations that the Christian hope of immortality is invalid. It merely interprets and presents it in a different way. After all, long before the coming of Christianity humankind believed in a life after the death of the physical body. We therefore had no need of the Easter events of the Master’s death on the cross and his subsequent alleged resurrection, as proof of and a guarantee of immortality.

Jung thought that the danger that a mythology that was understood too literally and the way it is taught by the Churches to this day, will suddenly be repudiated lock, stock and barrel was now greater than ever before. He too asked the question whether the time has come a long last hat the Christian mythology, instead of being wiped out, should be understood symbolically, as, in my view, it is meant to be. Equipped with the wisdom of hindsight, it is not hard to see that my jottings came into being to prevent just this. Although I had no idea that this was the intention behind them, when I first started writing about my insights into such matters, as time went by, almost of their own accord they grew into one of the – maybe many – contributions to ensure that this does not happen.

Jung’s words reminded me of how, from time to time, I have been asked: ‘Does Astrology really work?’ Having witnessed how unfailingly and with what astonishing accuracy it does, my answer has always been: ‘Oh yes, it does!’ Some go further: ‘And does it work, even if you don’t believe in it?’ In my view, when something is true and right and there is sufficient evidence to prove that it works, then anyone’s disbelief does not have the power to change this. And that applies to astrology as much as to all other aspects of life. Remember when we were children? No matter how fervently we believed in Father Christmas, we finally had to grow up into the realisation that there isn’t one.

The same is true for those who have not yet heard about the law of Karma or maybe people who know about it but do not believe that there is such a thing. Anyone’s ignorance or disbelief does not change that we, the same as the rest of the whole of Creation, are subject to Universal laws. They provide that every action causes a reaction and not knowing about this has never protected anyone against having to live by the consequences of their actions.

This principle also applies to all other spiritual concepts, including that of a personal saviour and redeemer, who will come to our rescue. Irrespective of what firm beliefs anyone may hold about this, every soul eventually has to learn from its own experiences that this is impossible. Through improving our character by changing our behaviour patterns and with the help of the contributions we are willing to make, not only towards the welfare of the human race, but of our whole world and all life that shares it with us, in the fullness of time each one of us has to grow into their own saviour and redeemer.

Only through bringing forth, every one from within the very core of their own being the Christ-like qualities, slumbering in seedform in every human soul, can the Christ, the Universal Christ and the living God eventually develop into the saviour and redeemer of us and our whole world. Its history demonstrates all too clearly that no-one can change an untruth into a truth merely by thinking of it as true. By believing in the former no-one can change it into the latter. No matter how hard anyone to this day may believe that Jesus Christ is going to be their saviour and redeemer, when this simply never happens even the simplest soul in the end must come to the conclusion that the life of Jesus is but a legend and no-one but each for themselves can save and redeem them.

The bold pioneers of those days lived dangerously, because violent clashes with the ecclesiastical authorities ensued over their findings. How fortunate for us that they bravely stood their ground; knowing that they were speaking the truth gave them the strength and determination to do so. God’s eternal truth is unchangeable. Grains of this truth – as much as humankind could safely deal with at the time – were contained within the knowledge given through the teachers who came to us. These grains remain valid to this day, no matter what most of us believed in days gone by and some of us still do, now.

That astrology works I can tell you from first hand experience, otherwise I would never have bothered with it. For a very long time now, astrology has provided me with a key for unlocking and understanding the deepest mysteries of life, not only of my own but of all life. In all my writings I endeavour to share my findings with you. With any teacher we find we need to bear in mind that no matter how high and holy a person the one before us is and however deep and profound their own grasp of spiritual concepts may be, their insights can only take us to the entrance of our own perception.

‘Seek and ye shall find; knock and the door shall be opened onto thee.’ Whenever we wish to find out more about something, all we need to do is knock at our inner door and turn towards the wise one, the living God within, to whom access will never be denied to any genuine seeker of wisdom and truth. Walking over the threshold may take a bit of perseverance but the promise is that, at the right moment, we shall be guided through the gateway of our own understanding and find the entrance into all the mysteries that had to remain hidden from us in the past.

On The Wings Of God’s Truth (4)

Climbing The Spiritual Mountain & Living Intuitively

Hand In Hand With God And The Angels

The German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche, 1844-1900, wrote: ‘If you wish your life to be easy, always stay with the herd!’ All too many in our world to this day prefer following that advice and running with the crowd to living creatively and intuitively. That is exactly what we do when we insist on following the old fashioned and outdated doctrines and beliefs of the past. As always in life, we do have a choice. If that is the one we are making, we have to be content with no evolutionary progress and never getting any further than the crowd does. Our own evolutionary progress and that of our world can only be ensured when sufficient numbers of us query and question that which has been handed down to us by previous generations.

Those who willingly live intuitively by listening to and following the instructions of their inner guidance, unafraid of where it may wish to take them, shall be taught by God and the Angels how to take to their spiritual wings. Hand in hand with them all human souls are eventually meant to become capable of scaling the heights of human achievements. Those who aim to work for the highest good and the greatest joy of all humankind and our whole world, will be shown by the Highest how to tap into the most elevated channels of creativity, to help us bring the Sacred wisdom and truth of the Divine onto the Earth plane. All together we are walking up the spiritual mountain of finding an ever deeper and more profound understanding of God’s nature and our own. Anyone who is presently walking behind us and getting the benefit of the trials and errors we encountered on our learning curve, will in due course be required to take us and our world another bit further up the mountain. The same will happen to the ones who are following them, and so on and so forth, ad infinitum.

The early Christians at the beginning of the Piscean Age were its pioneers and we are presently here to lead the way into the Aquarian Age. Ever more opportunities will arise for discovering and exploring new concepts and dimensions. At times we may have to cover fresh grounds where no-one has walked before. All who in evolutionary terms are ready for this kind of spiritual adventuring shall in due course be guided intuitively into acting as scouts and pathfinders for our whole race, as it eternally surges forwards and upwards in its quest of seeking an ever deeper and more profound inner comprehension of the wisdom and truth of the Highest dimensions of life.

We are creative beings, co-creators with God. And we all have a specific role to play and task to fulfil in the process of conquering the highest peaks of the sacred mountain and scaling the heights of human spiritual advancements and achievements. It is a journey that is going to take all parts of us, individually and collectively, home into the fully conscious awareness of our oneness with our Creator and all life. To equip us for this mission each has been provided with their own unique set of special gifts in some line of creative endeavour that could have taken many lifetimes to develop. Everybody’s gifts and talents have to be applied and dedicated to fulfilling the gargantuan task before us and we all have to search for ourselves what our specific role may be. It’s not hard to find and is done by following our natural inclinations and listening within to the responses we receive from the world of our innermost feelings. If something feels right, it is right – even though it may not be for anyone else.

To return to the herd, could staying with it and running with the crowd really amount to an easy life? In my view, it does not, certainly not in the long run and least of all spiritually. All that living in this manner can hope to achieve is a constant denial of seizing all available opportunities for evolving and expanding our own consciousness and that of our world, each one of us in their own right through their daily experiences. Ours is a world that day by day is growing spiritually more exciting and interesting. All who are presently here and partaking in it are required to learn how to gradually conduct their lives little by little more creatively. As there are many in our midst who have not yet woken up from the illusion of Earth life and who are still unaware of this, it is every healer’s task to assist others in their awakening and help them to find their own healing. 

Being a pioneer and living creatively is not without its trials and tribulations. For example, one often has to walk alone and finds oneself in places and situations no-one else has ventured into before. As a wise one said: ‘The impossible is something that nobody can do, until someone does it!’ And because all things are possible with the help and the will of God, why not give it a try? But watch out, as  those who dare to be different frequently provoke negative reactions from the people around them.

The best thing about being a pioneer is that, as soon as those around us catch up with our perception of our world and realise that we were right all along, everybody starts thinking and doing things the way we have been thinking, speaking and acting, for many a moon. And the most infuriating thing is that some folks will have the gall to say it was all quite obvious anyway, conveniently forgetting that although this is the case now, things were different when we first walked that particular road. Love these people anyway, leave them to their own devices and move on to your next spiritual adventuring and explorations.

At all times, life offers us options from which – one way or another – we have to decide to choose. Making no choice is a decision, too. And it is up to us whether we wish to dissolve into the mainstream or muster the courage to be different by being true to our real and higher nature and act in accordance with it. Those who willingly follow their inner guidance and walk their own way are sure to be offered many chances for moving forwards and upwards on their evolutionary path.

We are spirit and soul, sparks of the Divine, temporarily encased in matter. Each one of us is a many-faceted jewel, special and unique in its own right. It is everybody’s own business to make an effort at becoming aware of this, enabling us to live and express our greatest truths and utmost aspirations in our daily lives. Walking our talk and living by our own highest standards needs to become a matter of course, so that others may wish to follow the examples we are setting. And whatever the nature of our strivings may be, above all else it takes courage to be true to our real and higher nature and to be what no one else can ever be: us.

Apart from everything else, living creatively and remaining creatively actively in some way, as well as involved and interested in the wellbeing of the human race and its world keeps us young. By keeping our brain cells occupied they stay alive and protect us against the symptoms of senility and dementia. Who knows? In due course, we may discover that our special task consists of being called upon by the Highest to act as channels of Its wisdom and pathfinders for those around us. Being guided by the wise one, the living God within, through whom the Angels are constantly communicating with us, that’s the true meaning of walking hand in hand with God and the Angels.

The most heart-warming part of our world is that nobody has to make a splash to change and make a difference in it. Everything begins and ends with us. And for the healing of our race and our whole world it is essential not to overlook that the only really great changes in our world are rarely brought about by those up front. As yet oblivious of the higher purpose of their existence on this plane, many are only interested in the glorification of the self and getting their hands on as much money as quickly as they possibly can, rather than serving the good of the whole. The greatest revolutions are brought about quietly in the background of life through the minute daily efforts of millions and millions of people, who are seriously working on making our world into a more harmonious, peaceful and beautiful world, simply by conducting their lives in this manner. Every small efforts counts!

Take care and God bless.
Happily searching for our special task,
May God and the Angels guide and protect us
And show us the way up the spiritual mountain.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘You Are Special’

On The Wings Of God’s Truth (5)

Follow Your Dreams

If, while pursuing distant dreams,
Your bright hopes turn to grey,
Don’t wait for reassuring words
Or hands to lead the way.

For seldom will you find a soul
With dreams the same as yours.
Not often will another help you
Pass through untried doors.

If inner forces urge you
To take a course unknown,
Be ready to go all the way,
Yes, all the way –
If need be, on your own.

That’s not to say we shouldn’t
Learn our lessons from the best.
Just don’t wait for lauding words,
To spur you on your quest.

Find confidence in your own heart
And let it be your guide.
Strive ever harder towards your dreams –
And they will never be denied.

To find the way to yours,
Follow the Highest Star and the brightest light,
Pursue your highest aspirations, give of your best
And trust that God and the Angels will do the rest.
As surely they will.

Bruce B. Wilmer
Edited by Aquarius

Part 11 - The Saviour And Redeemer (1)

The Esoteric Meaning Of The Crucifixion

Rejoice, dear readers, the second coming or the latter days of the law are here. The Age of Aquarius is the age of truth and the Divine Waterbearer is bringing us the truth that Jesus only ever existed as a thoughtform and a symbolism for the Christ nature, the Divine part of every human being. The story of Jesus life has been a hoax of gigantic proportions. When one knows that it was designed and inspired by God and the Angels for the wise higher purpose of familiarising us and our world with the lower and lowest drives and urges of every human being’s earthly nature, does one dare to call it hoax?

The truth is that the only one who can save and redeem anyone is the Christ aspect of their own nature. This part develops quite naturally in the process of bringing forth the highest and best we are capable of, each from depth of their own being. Our salvation comes about through accepting and patiently enduring the karmic debts which our life still has to present to us. And when we freely share our natural gifts and the learning gained on this road and willingly show others how to do the same for themselves, that’s our redemption.

Clearly, much work is waiting for all of us. So, let’s roll up our sleeves, metaphorically speaking, and not waste any time and get started with the higher purpose and meaning of our existence. The way I understand the matter is that spirit evolves in matter and matter evolves with its indwelling spirit. The whole of Creation is constantly evolving and growing, and spiritual wisdom and knowledge are doing the same. Through finding an ever greater understanding of God’s true nature and our own, we are not only assisting ourselves but also each other and our whole world to move onto a higher level of consciousness.

Evolution has always been the main purpose of our race’s existence on the Earth plane. Yet, because in times gone by we were spiritually too immature to grasp the higher esoteric meaning of God’s wisdom and truth, they had to be presented to us in the more easily understood form of myths and legends. This was good enough during our spiritual infancy and childhood. But, on the threshold of another Age of Aquarius, many souls have matured into spiritual adulthood and are therefore ready to receive God’s wisdom and truths directly from the source of our being, the living God within who communicates with us through our intuition.

Much progress in our race’s understanding of the spiritual aspects of life had been made by the time of Rudolf Steiner, 1861 – 1925, the Austrian philosopher, social thinker, architect and esotericist. At that stage of our race’s evolution the need had not yet arisen for becoming aware of the full truth that had been hiding behind the Jesus legend for such a long time. Steiner was a devout Christian, who in one of his visions saw the Earth at the time of the crucifixion from a vantage point above our planet. He perceived it as a ‘black spiritual void’ in the spiritual landscape of the Cosmos. His imagination conjured up an image of how, when Jesus died on the cross, the instant his blood touched the ground, the Earth began to radiate spiritual light from its entire circumference into the farthest and remotest corners of the Cosmos. Steiner believed that from that moment onwards the physical Earth literally became the physical body of what he called ‘The Christ’.

What a long time it long it has taken until we and our world at last are ready to understand the true meaning of the story of Jesus, the Christed one. In truth, it was never intended to be more than an allegory, which is filled with symbolisms. Grasping the esoteric meanings of God’s eternal wisdom behind the legend’s words would take humankind another two thousand years or so of slowly but surely moving us and our world, one small step after another, forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life. Until the time was right, God’s truth behind the surface words of the tale had to remain largely unrecognised, so that in due course they could begin to be revealed to those who refused to run with the limited understanding of the beliefs of the herd and preferred to get ahead of it.

As pioneers of the Aquarian, healers and lightbringers, these people reject the concept of following old fashioned and outdated doctrines and beliefs of the past, which can only deter one’s own evolutionary progress as well as that of the whole of humankind. We are always the bottom line and life leaves the choice to us which road each individual soul wishes to walk. It is entirely up to us whether we are content with no spiritual progress or whether we would rather tread new paths and make discoveries that allow us to act as wayfinders for the younger and less experienced slower souls who are walking behind.

As Ralph Waldo Emerson once wrote: ‘Do not go where the path may lead, go instead where there is no path and leave a trail.’ Uncheedah, which means grandmother in Santee Sioux, adds to this: ‘When you see a new trail or a footprint you do not know, follow it to the point of knowing.’ In my view, the individual and collective evolutionary progress of our world can only be ensured when sufficient numbers of us are willing to follow the advice of these wise ones by querying and questioning that which has been handed down to us by previous generations.

I perceive the Jesus legend as a re-enactment of a drama of vast Cosmic proportions of which numerous different versions were presented to us and our world, throughout the ages. Many to this day still believe that the tales of the Crucifixion and the Master’s subsequent resurrection describe historical events that really took place on the Earth plane, two thousand years ago. Regardless of this, in truth from the beginning they were designed act as allegories, which in the fullness of time would help ever larger numbers of us to understand that life continues after the outer shell of our physical body has been shed. The Master’s life is a demonstration of how a lifetime of pure and wholesome living can assist us with the process of gaining complete mastery and control over every aspect of our being. It is for this reason that all religions down the ages brought us allegories of saviours and the ensuing resurrection of their spirit self’s final release into their eternal home. For all of us that is the oneness with our Creator.

The crucifixion story of the Master Jesus is no exception. It represents the Earth initiation, which is the highest initiation every human soul eventually has to take part in. When the indwelling spirit has finally gained complete mastery of the atoms of its physical body, the process is complete. This is what the Universe requires from each one of us, so that we may be allowed to move on to lessons of a different nature on other levels of life. And that is why, as soon as we have reached a certain evolutionary point, there is a big change in our interests. Our earthly self, guided and protected by our indwelling spirit and soul, then slowly but surely starts to set itself free from the materialistic outlook of our present plane of existence by reaching out ever more towards the concerns of the higher and eventually the highest levels of life. This continues until our whole being has fully and consciously been re-united with God.

The crucifixion demonstrates how a Master soul whole-heartedly and willingly forgives everything and everybody, especially those who have at some stage betrayed it. Although Jesus never actually walked the Earth with us, we are meant to follow in his, a Master’s footsteps, so that with every passing day we become more of a master in our own right. In particular this applies when it comes to forgiving those who delivered us to be nailed to some kind of a cross or another. Judas Iscariot’s betrayal of Jesus and the Master’s forgiveness is an example of how to avoid the creation of further difficult Karma between such souls.

We are required to deal with our opponents in the same masterly fashion and forgive all those who ever trespassed against us, not only in this lifetime but also in all previous ones. Even our worst opponents, or rather especially these, have to be treated in this manner, as this alone can set both of us free from the heavy Karmic chains of the undesirable emotional bonds that we, in our ignorance of Universal laws, once created with and for each other. Forgiveness that comes directly from our hearts and souls is the only way such shackles can be dissolved. This process is worthy of being attended to with the greatest diligence, as it alone can eventually release us from the need for requiring further educational lifetimes on the material plane.

Recommended Viewing:
Part 1
•    Three videos about the origins of the religions of our world:

Video 1
Video 2
Video 3

Part 2
•    ‘The Astrotheological Foundations of Christianity’

The Saviour And Redeemer (2)

The Symbolism Of The Cross

The cross is one of the most ancient symbols known to humankind. It was not invented by Christianity, but merely adopted from much more ancient religions and cultures that preceded it. The cross’s vertical bar stands for the God’s Will, as it reaches down from Heaven to Earth. The horizontal one is the symbol of humankind’s will for as long as it crosses the Will of God and struggles against it. When the two bars at last have been taken apart and are lying peacefully side by side and working harmoniously together, there is no more cross and there is PEACE!

In its original sense it never stood for death and crucifixion, but for the goodness and blessings of Earth life. It is intended to convey the idea that the human spirit with the assistance of its Highest Self is capable of overcoming and rising above everything that happens on the physical plane. The cross contains the message that until all human spirits and souls in their earthly existence, have imbibed their lessons in the course of many lifetimes. Until they have become sufficiently evolved, they have to remain firmly fixed to the cross of consciousness of earthly life.

There is no point in fighting against any of this because the material and spiritual education that our planet alone can provide is essential for our individual and collective evolutionary development. That’s why it is compulsory and unavoidable for all of us. The best we can do is go with the flow and submit ourselves willingly to whatever presents itself to us. This brings us much more easily into harmony with the energies of the Highest Forces than anything else. We have been granted the gift of another lifetime so that we may serve them and learn how to co-operate with them.

In due course this gradually brings us back into the conscious loving union with God and the Universe we are all on the Earth to seek. Any knowledge we discover along the way is meant to be shared with our earthly siblings. With our loving support they too will eventually be able to grasp the special meaning of the evolutionary phase we and our whole world are presently moving through. For those who are ready to receive the seeds we are sowing they will fall on fertile ground and germinate. By helping to see their problems in a different light we can assist their ascent above the physical plane. It would be unreasonable to expect an immediate ending of someone’s suffering straight away, but through a fresh understanding it can at least be alleviated. An increasing awareness of what this life is all about and what is at stake can and indeed frequently does bring a spontaneous measure of relief, comfort and healing. 

Misunderstood for a very long time, the legend of the Master Jesus has tried to bring us new hope by showing us how, like the Master, every human spirit and soul will eventually be capable of withdrawing from the suffering of its physical body. We all have the power within to lift ourselves on the wings of our Highest,  God or Spiritual Self, above all earthly difficulties. The underlying esoteric meaning of the events of Easter always have been a hidden allegory to reveal to us how each one of us will eventually reach the evolutionary point of viewing our present existence from an ever higher perspective.

This empowers us to watch all its proceedings in the right light and with the necessary detachment. Each one of us is required to walk in the Master’s footsteps and deal with things the way he did. In my view, this is only possible when one perceives the troubles of our present existence in the above described manner. Instead of allowing ourselves being tortured and crucified by the trials and tribulations of this plane, we then become capable of dealing with them ever more objectively and dispassionately. The more one recognises them as personal and collective evolutionary lessons and passing phases of our earthly existence, the more this comes about quite naturally.

It seems to me that many of the happenings in our world, which all too easily can be perceived as people’s pure and utter selfishness, are but outer manifestations of the inner yearning of the soul of our whole world to find healing and peace. Deeply embedded in every individual soul and also in the collective is the sacred knowledge of humankind’s homecoming into its true nature and the togetherness and oneness with God and all life. Bearing this in mind, are all the struggles we presently observe around us in truth pleas that the home coming process into our true nature should be speeded up by those in charge of us on the highest levels of life?

During this difficult evolutionary phase it is hardly surprising that times are frequently difficult for all of us and that the mettle of so many is being tested and tried, almost to breaking point. So, with feet planted firmly on the ground, hearts and minds steadily focused on the highest level of life, in our role as aspiring light workers let’s keep our eyes firmly fixed on the spiritual background of this life, so it can reveal to us ever more of the truth about the higher and highest purpose and meaning not only of our present existence, but of the way all life truly functions.

Astrology can help us gain a better understanding of the many obstacles all of us are presently encountering on our journey back home into the full conscious awareness of our true nature. Never forget that Aquarius is co-ruled by Saturn and Uranus, in that order. Saturn here acts as the gatekeeper for the Aquarian age. Therefore, it is hardly surprising that so many of us are struggling and that on many different levels of our being. In the course of teaching us self–discipline, Saturn tests and tries us to the utmost of our endurance. Until self-mastery has been achieved none of us will be released into the greater spiritual freedom of the Aquarian age.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Could Religions Ever Change Anything?’

The Saviour And Redeemer (3)

Each Their Own Saviour And Redeemer

No-one in the whole of God’s Creation can save and redeem us except we ourselves. This process begins when the Christ part of our nature at last awakens from its slumbers. Our hopes, dreams and aspirations slowly but surely rise above the desires of our lower earthly nature, which in previous lifetimes caused us to sin against the law of life: love. As soon as we start to live in the light of the Christ Spirit, through our changed thinking and behaviour patterns we somehow bring this light into our world. Gradually the drives and urges of our worldly nature are left behind and eventually we reach the point when they can no longer touch us. We have been saved from them and that is the esoteric meaning of salvation.

Salvation and redemption cannot come about through believing in a specific person and/or following the religion they represent, or any of the other belief systems of our world. The only thing that can and indeed does save us is by bringing forth the highest and best that is within us, our own Christ nature. All we have to do to bring this about is being a good person in all we do and by living a good life rather than merely ostentatiously doing good deeds. This pathway means carrying out what our Christ nature tells us is good and right. We prefer following our inner guidance, the living God within, rather than listening to what somebody else may want us to do. We refuse to hurt or harm anyone, even though we may never have clapped eyes onto the ten commandments of the Abrahamic religions. We no longer need anyone to tell us that going to war, killing and maiming is wrong, as our attitude is based on a deep inner conviction and knowingness that is very much our own.

We know that all warfare is a crime against humankind and our whole world. We therefore would not dream of going to war against any of our siblings in the great family of life or treating any one of them as less valuable and precious to our Creator than we are. Thoughts, words and actions of kindness and consideration, compassion and love for all life, working for God in our daily lives in full consciousness of the glory that is above, around and within us and all lifeforms, are no longer second but first nature to us. We have become a Christed one in our own right and that has always been the true meaning of being saved by Christ.

Our redemption comes through patiently enduring whatever our Karmic debts from other lifetimes are bringing to us in this one. We need to work our way through every one of the events, no matter how hard and difficult they maybe, as best we know how to. Working hand in hand with God and the Angels makes this cross of the Earth easier to carry, as past experiences have shown us that we can trust our inner guidance, the means of the Highest for communicating with us, to show us how to go about things. Equipped with the wisdom we have already found on our pathway through life, we rest safely in the knowledge that everything will come right in the end because that is sure to be part of God’s great plan of life.

When the Christ spirit comes alive in us, we are meant to share the insights we are gaining with all those who are in need of it, so the knowledge can spread ever further afield. Through others constantly adding their learning to ours, the Christ spirit in the end, individually and collectively, does indeed become the saviour and redeemer of our whole world. And that is the only way the Christ can do this. The spirit of the Universal Christ is the Lord/Lady and Master/Mistress of our planet, the son/daughter of the Great Father/Mother of all life. S/He brought us into being and has always looked after us and kept us safe, and forever will do so. As you can see for yourself now, through quickening the spirit life in more and more of us, the Christ spirit really is the saviour of humankind – but in this way alone.

The Saviour And Redeemer (4)

The Saviour And Redeemer Not An Empty Promise

Even the slowest small earthly self eventually reaches the evolutionary point when it awakens into its true nature and begins to take peeks at the higher esoteric meanings hidden behind the surface words of the religions of our world. One of the finest examples of this is the Jesus tale. What a surprise it will be for such people when they discover that they have been following a legend and not a story that is based on historical facts. It is as if a light had been switched on inside when the tale is viewed from the right angle. Every aspect of it suddenly makes a great deal of sense.

For any earthling awakenings of this nature can only come about when the time is right, i.e. when our energies are changing so that our superconscious faculties come into a closer alignment with the Universal forces. The Divine spark within us then commences to stir from its sleeping beauty slumbers and one small step after another the spiritual aspect of our nature begins to open up and unfold. For example, this is the case when the Midheaven of our birthchart by progression moves into Sagittarius, or on the occasions when our progressed Moon moves through this sign or the ninth house, the natural domain of this sign. This is the time when people, who never were interested in religions before, have been known to wander off into the setting Sun with missionary zeal and a Bible tucked under their arm. Whichever way the Sagittarian energies express themselves in our life during that development, the religious/spiritual side of our nature gradually moves into the foreground of our consciousness and we become interested in things connected with the religious and philosophical aspects of life.

If up to that point we were a person who took the Christian teachings literally, we may now start wondering about the strangeness of our necromantic religion and begin to ask ourselves questions like: ‘How did it ever come about that I fell for a belief that worships a dead man hanging on a cross? When taken literally that is a graven image, if ever there was one. What a surprise when one looks at it from an esoteric point of view and it turns into a symbol of release from the bondage to earthly life. What was it I once found in the macabre literalist version of this religion when it has at its most holy centre a strange ritual with cannibalistic undertones of eating the flesh and drinking the blood of its God – who never existed? Why did it never occur to me earlier how reminiscent all these things are of ancient and long forgotten, prehistoric religions with their pagan ceremonies, when human sacrifices were the order of the day?’

‘In these cultures and civilisations undoubtedly Christianity has its roots, the same as all other religions – none of them appeared out of nowhere. In orderly procession each new religion grew from those that came before. Is that why echoes are stirring in my soul memories of life in prehistoric societies and the rituals we performed around the Gods we worshipped in those lifetimes a long, long time ago? How could I ever have been taken in by such things in this day and age? Now that ever more of the scales are peeled from my eyes, I cannot help coming to the conclusion that the bloodcurdling details of the tale must have been added to make the story more credible, as if it were indeed about historical facts rather than a storyteller’s flights of fantasy.’

As our perception and with it our inner vision gradually opens to the higher realities of life, it is no longer hard to understand that the story of the Master Jesus’ life all along has been intended as a parable that describes the earthly self’s evolutionary spiritual journey. The Jesus story consists of parables. The tale of Christ child’s birth describes the moment of every earthly self’s awakening into the awareness of God’s true nature and its own. The allegories continue up to the time when our earthly self is dying on the cross of earthly life, to which we ourselves once nailed it. This enables our Christ nature to ascend to the Heavens. This means that although we are still taking part in Earth life, we have moved onto a higher level of consciousness and can now serve the higher and highest levels of life as their channel for bringing the Divine wisdom and truth onto the Earth plane.

Wise ones, who have learnt to gaze beyond the ends of their noses, do not find it difficult to recognise that every one of the myths and legends of our world have always tried to bring our race closer to the awakening of who and what we truly are. In this form the Goddess’s love and wisdom – as much of it as we could understand at any given time – have never stopped flowing into each individual soul and that of our world from the highest level of life. Even though the awareness of Her presence was taken from us during the patriarchy, the Angels of the Christ circle continued to serve Her.

Every one of the tales they brought throughout the ages contained esoteric messages that in the end would reawaken even the last human soul in earthly life to the fact that all of us are sparks of the Divine. At the moment of our release from the heartmind of God this spark is placed in our heart as a tiny glint of light. But it takes many lifetimes in physicality before it begins to stir into life and the Christ love awakens in us and our very own Christ child is born. To help it grow into a strong and healthy adult, all we have to do is live in keeping with our real nature, so that as the days go by we become ever more kind and loving, compassionate and tolerant, patient and forgiving towards all we meet.

But let’s return to the Jesus legend for another moment. I believe that from the moment it came into being it has been trying to tell us that, when the time was right – in God’s time, not ours – the man named Jesus, said to be the Father’s only born, who once walked in our midst in earthly life, would reappear for a second time in our world. He would then keep his promise, but only for those who believed in him and followed him and no-one else. All who refused to do so would forever have to fry in the fires of hell and damnation.

Isn’t it obvious from these words alone that, when taken literally, they could never have been spoken by a God who loves the whole of humankind and before whom we are all equal? Such things are clearly the produce of a church in pursuit of power, empire building and material gains, conceived and written as a tool for manipulating the mass of people into providing these things. The chosen name of catholic, i.e. universal, shows that the story was presented by the people running this organisation were dreaming of one day ruling the whole of our world.

The Divinity of the Christ Spirit deals with us and our world far more magnanimously, kind and loving. In the realities of spirit, our true nature and home, none shall ever be forgotten or left behind. Irrespective of who, what or where we presently are, at all times we are in the process of walking the pathway up the spiritual mountain, which eventually leads all of us back into the oneness with God. Every human soul does this in its own way and at its own pace gets to the top of the mountain in the fullness of time. Each goes the same way because there is nowhere else for anyone to go. And by coming alive in all human hearts and souls, the Divine spark in the end saves and redeems every one of us and that without exception.

As you can see for yourself now, the pledge that Jesus can and will save and redeem those who believe in him was an empty one, for the simple reason that he never existed. The esoteric promise behind the legend’s words, however, is being fulfilled and that in rich measure and in the simplest possible way. It is firmly and safely grounded in the realities of our eternal relationship between the small earthly self and its Divine counterpart, our Highest or God Self, the Christ Spirit, in whom we are all one. In earthly life we are quite capable of tying ourselves into knots over just about anything. Spiritually however everything is simplicity itself. Simplicity is a great gift, maybe the greatest one of all, that God and the Angels can bestow upon us.

It reveals itself in the fact that our salvation and redemption is not going to take place in some nebulous future and a far distant mystical location. It is happening right here and now in earthly life and that hand in hand with the Angels and Masters, friends and helpers in the world of light. All we have to do is ask and they are only too happy to show us how to go about this task. Isn’t it astonishing that after all the pledge has by no means been an empty one? That through the Christ Spirit coming alive – in each one of us individually and collectively in our world – it is being fulfilled in a very different and much more beautiful manner from what anyone could have imagined in the days of yore when the promise was made?

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Where Do Our Religions Come From?’
•    ‘The Sins Of The Fathers – Graven Images’

The Saviour And Redeemer (5)

Unfolding The Superconscious Faculties

As many know by now, the purpose of all times spent in earthly life is that we should grow in wisdom and understanding of God’s true nature and our own, as well as the purpose and meaning of life in general and our existence within its great scheme. The knowledge we are seeking can only be gained from each one of us working their own way through life’s manifold experiences. The zodiac is the symbol of the wheel of life or fortune and every human soul spends many lifetimes travelling around it. By moving time and again through each one of its signs and houses, the wise higher purpose of our earthly sojourns is gradually fulfilled and our earthly self grows from spiritual childhood and adolescence into adulthood.

Sometime during the later stages of this development our superconscious faculties slowly begin to unfold. Our perception of life changes when we recognise that in the background of humankind’s existence the higher and highest forces are constantly trying to assist ever more earthly selves to become aware of God’s true nature and their own. Through opening up our own communicating channel with our Creator, the Great Father/Mother of all life we slowly but surely take possession of our God-given powers. This includes the ability of lifting ourselves and our whole world above humankind’s present understanding of our earthly existence. This is how all of us are going to evolve into healers and lightbringers, each in their own right.

That’s when we can help those around us to shed their false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions they have brought with them from past lifetimes. These things were good and right in their time because they served the wise purpose of teaching us something. But if we wish to make the spiritual progress that is potentially ours, individually and as a race we have to let go of them and start conducting our affairs in keeping with the laws of the Universe, God’s laws. Strictly adhering to them and acting in accordance with the will of God, and that at all times and in every situation, will eventually us and our world into an alignment of peace and harmony with the rest of Creation. In case you are now asking: ‘How do I know the will of God?’ The simple answer is by listening to our inner guidance. Through this medium it speaks to each one of us and makes itself known.

In the course of many lifetimes every human soul has to undergo many initiations into the life of the spirit. The Jesus legend is filled with metaphors that describe every one of them, starting with his birth and finishing with his death and subsequent ascension of our spirit self into the oneness with the Highest realms. Somewhere in the middle lies the period when we have finally become capable and worthy of being entrusted with bringing the Holy Fires onto the Earth plane in the form of the wisdom and truth of the Highest. We toil happily so they can be used for the benefit of all. Throughout the ages the vibrations of these sacred fires and their influence has grown ever more powerful. And now that we have reached the Age of Aquarius, we and our world are in the process of witnessing and taking part in the birth of Universal total and unconditional love for ourselves, each other, our world and all worlds.

Wise ones willingly accept the role of acting as one of the saviours and redeemers of ourselves and our world and the duties and responsibilities this brings with it. Naturally, we are not alone in this, we never have been or ever will be left to our own devices. Hand in hand with God and the Angels each one of us – for a long time unbeknown to our earthly selves – has always been walking their predestined pathway up the spiritual mountain. Being aware of their presence enables us to cope with this task more easily because of our renewed faith, trust and confidence in the Highest. Feelings of hardship never into the picture when the job that has been allocated to us is tackled with love in our heart for God and humankind and compassion for its suffering and that of our whole world.

What greater honour could there be for any one of us than acting as and being called a true son/daughter of God, who has been chosen by the Highest as one of their channels of communication with our world? Labouring for them and on their behalf is such a privilege that it never feels like work at all that one never gets tired of and worn out by it. With joy in our hearts we gladly give of the best that is within us with kindness and integrity, honesty and truth, to prove ourselves worthy of being used by the Highest for the blessing and healing of all life and lifeforms.

The true meaning of the promised saviour and redeemer only begins to make sense when our superconscious faculties unfold and we realise that every human soul is a child of God, a spark of the Universal Christ’s spirit. Finding our way back into this consciousness is the true purpose of every human soul’s earthly existence. And the Divine spark awakening in our heart is the meaning behind the Christ child’s birth. The manger is the symbol of the human heart as the most humble place on Earth. This is where the child is now making its presence felt ever more strongly in our world. We have grown into spiritual adulthood when we bring forth the characteristics of our Christ nature by giving only of the highest and the best that is within us. And that is the only way the Christ Spirit can save and redeem us and our world.

When the Jesus story appeared roughly two thousand years ago, who could have imagined – even in their wildest dreams – that a miracle of such proportions would one day be taking place on the Earth plane? Who would have dared to think that our salvation and redemption would one day come about in a much more beautiful and mysterious way than anyone could envisage. Who might have guessed when the Jesus legend was given that it was an allegory, part of which talks to us about the moment of our creation when the Christ Spirit of love and compassion is implanted in the deepest recesses of every soul’s memories? However many lifetimes this may take that is the place where these feelings have to wait for the right time to be born, so that with the passing of time they can come fully alive. From the moment of our creation the Divine spark has been destined that from deep within the very core of our own being Its light would one day begin to shine in every heart to guide us into fulfilling our highest potential.

It is the Christ Spirit Him/Herself in everybody’s own heart who is now lighting the way for us and our world to the individual and collective goal and destiny of finding peace and healing in mind, body and spirit. Unbeknown to our earthly selves for a long, long time every human ultimately has always been walking the pathway of evolving into a healer and a bringer of light, a Christed one in their own right. And as the Christ Spirit expresses itself ever more strongly through us, we ourselves are the saviour and redeemer of ourselves, each other and our world. And that is the only way the Christ can save any of us.

From the spiritual viewpoint we have reached by now it is not hard to see that God’s pledge that a saviour would eventually appear in our world, to rescue and redeem us all, has after all been and still is a true one. As the Christ Spirit in the end saves and redeems everyone, not only a chosen few, this is a far  better and more comprehensive affair than the one presented by the Jesus legend. In fact, the esoteric promise behind that tale’s surface words is one that not only can but must be fulfilled.

With the Aquarian Age the time has come for the blinkers to be removed from the inner vision of all God’s beloved children of the Earth. Through the steadily increasing flow of Divine wisdom and truth slowly but surely the individual and collective consciousness of our world is being cleansed of ever more false beliefs, prejudices and outdated beliefs. This enables us to form a new and healthier relationship with our true Divine parents and their only born Son/Daughter, the Christ Spirit, the spiritual Sun behind the Sun in the sky above us. It is then no longer hard to grasp how true and lasting peace will come to us and our world through each one of us freely and willingly giving of their best. When we have reached this degree of understanding of spiritual matters, it is no longer hard to conduct our lives in a masterly fashion. There is then no doubt left about the honesty and integrity of our intention to make a valid contribution towards not only saving ourselves but our whole world. All we have to do is follow in the footsteps of a true Master, as demonstrated by the Jesus legend.

The Saviour And Redeemer (5)

The Latter Days Of The Law Or The Second Coming

During the early stages of our earthly education, up to a point all human souls are allowed to do as they please. But still, whatever anyone does at any given moment can only take place within the boundaries and limitations of the God’s law, the Universal law of cause and effect. Nothing in the whole of Creation is out of its and therefore God’s reach. The history and present state of our world shows clearly what this kind of behaviour has produced. But now at last the time has come for waking up to our true nature and taking charge of the greed and avarice of our lower earthly nature and making big changes through acting in keeping with God’s laws and expressing the qualities of our Christ nature. In truth, this is what Christianity calls the second coming, namely the first appearance of the Christ Spirit in our world. The first one was merely a legend.

At last we and our world have reached the evolutionary level that Buddhism describes as ‘The latter days of the law’ and Christianity ‘The second coming’. The idea behind both concepts is the awakening of the Divine spark of God’s light in all human hearts. The latter days and the second coming have arrived for those who have  consciously become aware of their true nature and the presence of the Universal laws that rule all life throughout the whole of Creation. Every human soul’s final destination, no matter how low or humble our position in life at present may still be, is the reunion with our Creator, the Great Father/Mother of all life who is the Source of our being. The only reason why the tale of the Master Jesus’ life once appeared in our world was to prepare our race for the fact that every one of us is destined to eventually evolve into a Christed  one, a spiritual Master like the legendary Jesus, who in truth never  walked the Earth.

Some seem to believe that with the coming of the latter days the law of Karma will cease to exist, but that could not be further from the truth. The Universal laws never change. To my mind, the latter days of the law would be more appropriately described as ‘the latter days of the human ignorance of the law and the end of their misbehaviour.’ No-one can revoke Cosmic Laws. But even if it were possible, what wiser, kinder and more loving laws could there be other than the ones we have now? For example, the law of Karma sees to it that, when certain conditions have been fulfilled, i.e. we have redeemed ourselves, our slate is wiped clean and we are allowed a fresh beginning. Equipped with our increased understanding and the wisdom we have gathered along the way we are then ready to be released into the exploration of the higher and, in the fullness of time, the highest levels of life.

Surely nobody in their right senses could wish to change the law that ensures that everything returns to its source and that therefore nothing in the whole of Creation can ever get truly lost. It is this law that constantly draws and guides every one of God’s children of the Earth back towards their true home and the awareness of our real nature. In the process of learning to distinguish between good and evil it is this law and the guidance of our Highest Self who in the long course of our evolution helps every soul to find its own way out of the holes we once dug for ourselves. To avoid digging more of them from this moment onwards, all we have to do is familiarise ourselves with how the law of Karma expresses itself throughout the whole of Creation, including our own life and that of our whole world.

The last day of the law will have arrived as soon as the last one of us has learnt to send nothing but good in thought, word and deed into our world. This will not literally be the last day of the law but of the times when the law could do nothing but return our own evildoings from previous lifetimes and present them to us in this one, whilst offering us opportunities for doing better. When we give of the best and holiest that is in us, the only things that can return to us is more of the same. And this it will do in such rich measure that we shall have enough to share with all who are in need of it. That is how the last day of the law is going to bring an end to all suffering and pain on the Earth plane. And that can only come about through everybody’s own efforts at acting on the spiritual knowledge that is increasingly flowing into our world, not merely reading and then forgetting about it.

The more each one of us makes a conscious effort to give of their best and create nothing but good Karma for us and our world, the more the Cosmic laws will reward us by returning the same to us, until finally nothing but good can come back to us and our whole world. And that, my beloved friends, will be the natural end of the expressions of the law the way we once knew it. No longer will there be any need for our individual souls and the soul of our world to grow through pain and suffering, the way it did in the past. Everyone’s soul energies and those of our world will expand through joy and love instead.

Saturn is the planet of Karma and the stern schoolmaster of the zodiac. Saturn is a symbolism of the aspect of the Divine who, when the end of their earthly education comes into sight, demands strict self-discipline and self-mastery from all Its human children of the Earth. Saturn together with Uranus is the co-ruler of Aquarius, the sign of the Age that is now with us. To assist us with learning how to tap into and develop our inner strengths and capabilities, Saturn’s lessons present us with many tests and trials, delays and frustrations. We need to deal with them in the appropriate manner and patiently endure what the law of Karma is returning to us from previous lifetimes into the present one. When we attend to our lessons by drawing the learning from each one of our experiences, which they are meant to bring us, Saturn’s role with the passing of time changes from the Universal teacher into that of the rewarder. Saturn’s lessons too are part of the Great Mother’s wisdom.

Love is the law of life and the Mother is the feminine love and wisdom aspect of the Divine Trinity. We come from love and to it we eventually return. The sacred spark in us is the beginning of everyone’s own Christ nature, the Christ Spirit whose love fills the whole of Creation with Its presence. We are Its child and our true nature is like Him/Her nothing but love. When we are loving this way and we are listening to the small still voice in our heart that tells us what is right and wrong at any given time, no-one needs to preach to us about the ten commandments of the Abrahamic religions.

The love in our heart alone and its expressions in the world around us can release us from the chains and shackles of earthly life and the duty of further earthly lifetimes. At last we are free to consciously take part in and explore the higher and eventually highest realms of existence that are waiting for us when our earthly curriculum has been dealt with to the entire satisfaction of the wise ones in charge of us.

Love and thought are the two most powerful forces in the whole of Creation. It stands to reason that kind and loving thoughts double the power of one of these powers on its own. Just think, they once brought each one of us into being and therefore have always remained part of us. And when the Christ love awakens and comes alive in us, love no longer remains a mere lip service. It is a deep inner urge, a need and conviction to give of our talents to the whole of life from the love and compassion that fills our whole being. We have no appetite for seeking fame or fortune but are content and happy to humbly serve as a channel through which the blessing and healing power of the Christ Light can flow. That which then pours forth from us is pure Christ love. It recognises the dignity of everything that exists anywhere in the whole of Creation, the heavenly as much as the human world with all its kingdoms on the physical and spiritual plane of life.

I believe that all suffering in our world to this day is caused by the dark clouds of ignorance that for so long have been surrounding it, and that through dissolving these clouds the suffering will eventually end. On our pathway from aspiring healer and lightbringer into becoming an enlightened or Christed being in our own right we gradually enter into the Christ or cosmic consciousness of hearing, tasting, smelling and touching God in everything. Bringing forth our own Christ nature from deep within the core of our being is the medium that takes us along this road of reunion with God. In that sense alone can Christ ever be humankind’s saviour and redeemer. This is how the legend of the Master Jesus, in yet another variation on the theme of the Universal Christ of all ages presenting Him/Herself in many different guises as the archetypal God-person, is bringing us and our world the long promised salvation and redemption, after all.

The Saviour And Redeemer (6)

Nailing The Lower Self To The Cross

The way I have always made my work available free of charge to anyone who is in need of it, to my mind is the best one. At any given time this allows me to update my work with the renewed understanding I am finding along the pathway of my own healing journey. For my kind of writing it is infinitely superior to book publishing. It’s essential because spiritual knowledge, the same as everything else in the whole of Creation, is evolving and therefore constantly increasing and expanding.

The item that forms the basis of this chapter is as good an example as anyone could wish for of something that was written a long time ago and has been updated by the inflow of fresh ideas that provide an improved understanding of what’s at stake. If you have the relevant Stella Polaris at hand, turn to page 112 and see for yourself. Naturally, same applies to my own writings. ‘Healers and Healing’ is the first part of my jottings. It began to come into being many years ago, but with the passing of time the need arose for quite a few of its chapters to be updated with the inflow of new ideas into my consciousness that increased my own understanding of a theme.

The following is the essence of a teaching from the White Eagle group of spirit guides that appeared in Stella Polaris April/May 2017 under the heading ‘The Best Response’: ‘Your path is clear, dear Friends. For many of you the plan for the present stage of your curriculum in the school of Earth provides that your time has come for responding at all times to God’s spirit. Whenever you do this from the highest and purest point of your awareness of the Divine aspects of life, your own spirit and its powers grows stronger. Through your responses to life and your highest aspirations, the love and power of God’s spirit flow into and through you into everything that is in need of it. With the passing of time, this is how you evolve into a healer in every sense of the word, not only of bodies but of spirits and souls, nations and their countries and all bad conditions in general.

‘With the help and will of God you are then becoming a master of circumstances and conditions and when the power of God’s spirit works through you, miracles can and do happen, for the powers that are in God are also in each one of you. For those who are growing into spiritual adulthood the right way of living is in full consciousness of the presence of God in everything and everyone. You are reaching the stage of your development when you trust that God’s plan for you and all life that it is perfect, wise and all-loving and that it is taking care of every aspect of your own life, humankind’s and your whole world.

‘The right way of praying for you now is to ask that God’s will should be your will and that God’s words and prayers should be yours. How else could you make sure that they are in keeping with the Divine great plan of life * and you are working for the highest good of all? Obviously what comes is not necessarily the way your small earthly self would want things to work out. That’s why wise ones take great care to use the powers that are in them wisely and resist the temptation of applying them to selfish purposes. They only use them for the blessing and healing of humankind and their world and from there guide it into the whole of Creation. Through this they not only gradually evolve into a spiritual Master of earthly life, but also into a healer of whole worlds and their beings. They do not forget that each time anything is healing, human beings and animals, even plants and trees, they are healing with them.

‘If sometimes you find it difficult to restrain and control the desires of your small earthly self, take a deep breath and several times say to yourself: ‘God is with me and all is well’. Then be still and wait for a moment, so that your God part can manifest in what you are about to do. You have no idea how much good can come from practising this. And whenever you are together with others and the thoughts and feelings they emanate are interfering with yours, take several deep and slow breaths and affirm that God is with you. You will be surprised at the inward power that through this then comes to you.

‘And because wise ones are aware that there is a cause for everything, they refuse to criticise whatever they see in earthly life. They do not find fault with their siblings in the family of humankind, however basic someone’s present state of development may still be. They remind themselves that such people are their younger siblings attending the lower classes of the earthly school of life and deserve their compassion and love, no matter what anyone may be doing. Wise ones do not avoid the unhappy and disgruntled people they meet, but turn towards them and show them their appreciation and the respect they deserve as God’s children. This is not difficult for wise ones because they know that their younger and less experienced siblings in the vast family of humankind simply don’t know what they are doing – to themselves and their world.

‘The God of love dwells in everyone’s own heart. Bear this in mind, so that in all your endeavours you can truly be a wise one and a bringer of light in the form of new understanding. By sharing it freely with as many as possible, you reveal yourself as a worthy member of the human family and a channel for the light of God’s love. Each time you bless someone without distinction of race, colour or creed, you are doing your share of making crooked places straight and being a true healer and creator of the kinship and siblinghood of life, which the Great Father/Mother of all life has ordained to become a reality in earthly life for all its children.

‘Each time you nail one of the desires, fears and anxieties of your lower nature to the cross of earthly life, the Christ part of your nature is strengthened and this continues until it has taken over your whole being. The God in you can then make crooked corners straight, create beauty from that which is ugly in your world and its people, and heal the sick in mind and body, spirit and soul. You then qualify to be called a true son/daughter of the living God, who has been and still is walking the pathway the Jesus legend * describes in earthly life. And that’s how in the fullness of time everyone’s own Christ self acts as the healer, saviour and redeemer of yourself, the whole of humankind, your world and all worlds throughout the whole of Creation and their beings, bringing its gifts to wherever something requires them.’

* Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’
•    ‘The Jesus Legend’

The Saviour And Redeemer (7)

The Flowering Of The Rose On The Cross

The queen of all flowers is the rose. It is the symbol of the sweetness and beauty of the Great Mother’s love and wisdom. Humankind’s existence on the Earth can be likened to a gigantic rosebush with billions of roses in just as many different stages of spiritual development. Some of us are buds that are still tightly enclosed by their green outer leaves, while others are occupied with various stages of opening and eventually bursting into full bloom.

The rose represents the heart of love as well as the heart of the Christ Consciousness. The red rose is associated with this love and is sometimes depicted as growing at the centre of a cross, the oldest known symbol of humankind’s existence in physicality. Our small earthly self needs to be nailed to the cross and as it hangs there helplessly and dying, the sweetness of the Christ love unfolds in our heart. The rose as a symbol has a rich and ancient history and just like the cross it can have meanings that are polar opposites. It can at once be a symbol of purity and of passion, heavenly perfection and earthly passion, virginity and fertility, life and death.

The rose is the flower of the goddess Venus as well as of the blood of Adonis and Christ. It is a symbol of transmutation, i.e. taking the elements of the Earth and transmuting them into the beautiful fragrant rose of the spirit. The rose garden is a symbol of Paradise and the place where the mystic marriage takes place. In ancient Rome, roses were grown in funerary gardens as symbols of resurrection. The thorns represented suffering and sacrifice as well as the sins of the Fall from Paradise. The rose has also been used as a sign of silence and secrecy. The words ‘sub rosa’ refer to a need for discretion, which was necessary whenever a rose was hanging from the ceiling at a meeting in the days of yore. In the mysteries of ancient Egypt roses were sacred to Isis. They were also the flowers of her son, Harpocrates or younger Horus, the God of silence.

To encourage us and spur us on during our climb up the spiritual mountain of life, once in a while the Angels grant us the gift of true communion, of being at one with and fully attuned to the Highest. That is why in the quiet of deep meditations and reflections on God and the Universe, maybe whilst listening to certain types of music, we occasionally reach for brief moments the level of the Cosmic or Christ consciousness, the plane of pure spirit. Although it is impossible to hold onto these feelings, no-one who has experienced things of this nature will ever forget them. That is what happens to me when I listen to the

Ave verum corpus,
Natum de Maria Virgine.
Vere passum, immolatum,
In cruce pro homine.
Cuius latus perforatum,
Fluxit aqua et sanguine:
Esto nobis praegustatum
In mortis examine.

O Jesu dulcis, O Jesu pie,
O Jesu, fili Mariae.
Miserere mei.
Amen

Hail, true body, born
Of the Virgin Mary,
Who having truly suffered,
Was sacrificed
On the cross for humankind,
Whose pierced side
Flowed with water and blood.
May it be for us a foretaste
[Of the Heavenly banquet that awaits us]
In our own trial of death.

O sweet Jesus, O holy Jesus,
O Jesus, son of Mary,
Have mercy on me.
Amen

The above is one of my all-time favourite pieces of music. The first time I encountered it was as a child of about twelve in the early fifties when we were rehearsing it in our school choir. In spite of the fact that I was not being reared on and used to a steady diet of Christianity’s teachings, I was captivated by the beauty of the music. It had been planned that we should sing this piece at the wedding of one of our teachers. I still recall my bitter disappointment when our choir master told us that we were not allowed to do so because the ceremony was going to take place in a Lutheran church and Mozart’s music was considered to belong to the Catholic church.

It took me several decades to find out that this institution did not allow Mozart to compose music for them, regardless of the fact that he was raised a Roman Catholic and remained a devout member of the church throughout his life. At some stage he joined the Freemasons and wrote all his music for this organisation. For me the events of those days are the most striking examples of religious prejudice and ignorance that ever came my way. Maybe that’s why I recall them so vividly.

Leonard Bernstein, 1918-1990, American composer, conductor, author, music lecturer and pianist, conducts the ‘Ave Verum Corpus’ before you. He gives the impression that he was no longer affected by restricting religious beliefs of any kind. He was the son of Ukrainian-Jewish parents. But still the expression on his face, while tuning himself into the task before him, shows that he understood the esoteric meaning behind the Jesus legend. His behaviour honours it as a message of the renewal of love and faith, hope and trust in the Highest forces of life, which was brought to our world by the Universal Christ and His/Her Angels, in the depths of the spiritual darkness of the Piscean Age through the music the legend inspired.

Bernstein himself was not only an inspired conductor but also a composer. The same forces no doubt provided him with the inspiration for providing our world with music for our time. Among his output was the music for ‘West Side Story’, ‘Peter Pan’, ‘Candide’, ‘Wonderful Town’, ‘On the Town’, ‘On The Waterfront’ and his Mass. Added to this was a range of other compositions, including three symphonies and many shorter chamber and solo works.

In case you are wondering what the Age of Pisces has to do with all this, let’s take a closer look at Pisces, the sign co-ruled by Jupiter and Neptune. The Neptunian energies are the higher octave of the Venus vibration. It bring to us and our world the highest love vibrations of the whole of Creation. This love is of the highest realms of life that knows nothing of earthly life and its concerns. It is belongs to the world of beauty, peace and harmony, without trouble and strife. That is the place from which all human souls initially emerge and for which we secretly keep on longing and yearning to return to.

The downside of the Neptunian energies for us earthlings is that they can all too easily express themselves as lying and cheating, deceptions and delusions, of the self and others. The upside of this planet’s energies however is that they provide those in our world who are ready to receive them with the inspiration for enriching our world with the most exquisite works of art, to brighten up the lives of the people dwelling there. During the Age of Pisces this revealed itself in all areas of artistic endeavour and particularly that of music. Neptune’s negative qualities expressed themselves in the limitations and restrictions that were imposed upon humankind by the old religions of our world in their pursuit of power, material wealth and empire building.

Mozart’s ‘Ave Verum Corpus’ is one of the pieces of music that speaks to me most strongly of the higher realities of life. Soaring above the troubles and tribulation of earthly life, some of them have the power to lift my soul into its true home, the world of love and light, wisdom and truth, where things like suffering and pain do not exist. For me Mozart’s and Chopin’s music is first in line for taking me not only closer to the highest levels of life, our true home, but into it. For brief moments of respite from the material world it allows me to experience and take part in it.

Music as an art form can be likened to beautiful architecture. Its vibrations produce colours that are more exquisite than those known on the Earth plane. It is a most effective tool for rituals because it creates an avenue and a channel through which the spiritual forces of the Highest can easily flow into humankind. Music is the first stimulant for the Divine spark that for a long time has to remain asleep in all human hearts. It aids us with finding the necessary balance between the mental aspect of human nature and the heart centre. The Angels and Masters are the ones who provide the composers of our world with the inspiration that enables them to translate the music of the spheres into something that speaks to and can be understood by us earthlings.

Aquarius, the fixed Air sign, is of the head. Its polar opposite is Leo, the fixed Fire sign that rules the heart. To make us fit for the new age, these two parts need to be balanced. Our spirit guides and helpers are making their contribution to getting us ready for the new age by providing us with ever more advanced spiritual wisdom and knowledge that assists us with the development of our Christ nature, so that we can do our share of establishing God’s Kingdom on the Earth. This means taking great care to construct nothing but that which represents our Creator’s will and wishes and is in keeping with the Universal laws. Using our throat centre wisely, guarding our tongues and handling the power of speech with discretion are now of the greatest importance.

Human redemption can only can about through everyone doing their share of alleviating the suffering of our world. We are in this life to share the gifts and talents the Universe has bestowed upon us with anyone who is in need of what we have to give, whilst patiently enduring whatever our own karmic debts are bringing us. In this process the rose of love unfolds on the cross of our earthly existence. The seat of the Divine spark in every human being is the heart centre and every one of us is a rose whose bud may for a long time have been waiting to open and unfold its inner beauty on the Earth plane.

Potentially, each one of us is a multi-faced jewel of outstanding beauty and splendour that in the fullness of time begins to stir from its spiritual slumbers. Every cell and atom of matter that exists in the whole of Creation, including our physical bodies, consists of minute particles of the Great Light of the Universal Christ, only born Son/Daughter of the Great Father/Mother. For aeons this light has been drawing our race ever more powerfully into Its loving embrace. It’s in response to this calling that the Divine spark eventually awakens in every human heart.

Many study comparative religions for years. Even though through this they acquire a great deal of intellectual knowledge, the only way human beings can save and redeem themselves is through the Christ love unfolding in our own heart and following the deep inner yearning of our Christ nature to serve and do whatever is best for all the whole of life and every lifeform within it.

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘Ave Verum Corpus’
By Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Symbolism Of The Cross’
•    ‘Guarding Our Tongues’

The Saviour And Redeemer (8)

Creative Efforts And Astrology

I find it fascinating to look at the birthchart of famous artists whose work I enjoy. It helps me to locate the person behind someone’s creative efforts much better, to understand the difficulties they are struggling with, the cross they had to bear, i.e. their Karma and their earthly personality – the same as we all have to do. All of these things increase my greatly my enjoyment of their work. Let’s see whether it can do the same for you. Mozart was born 17th January 1956, with his Sun, Mercury, Venus and Saturn in Aquarius and his Moon in Sagittarius. Aquarius is one of the signs ruled by Saturn. Planets in their own signs and houses in our birthcharts show that in previous lifetimes we have learnt to express their highest and most positive qualities. Under Saturn’s auspices the highest human achievements can be brought into being, as Mozart’s music shows.

Part of Saturn’s gifts for Wolfgang Amadeus were an early maturity and the ability of shouldering the responsibility of earning a good income for his family through sharing his God-given talents while he was still very young. Saturn makes us work very hard and Mozart expressed this with his outstanding musical genius and working long hours and extremely hard. Equipped with a surplus of Aquarian energies he also had in him a good deal of anti-establishmentarianism, which in those days would have been directed mainly against the ruling monarchy and the church. He was not a very popular person in his time, I believe. By all accounts by no means a pleasant character, but to my mind that doesn’t change the value of the gift of the legacy he left behind for us.

Chopin was born 1st March 1810 with his Sun and Venus conjunct in Pisces and Moon in Capricorn. Pisces is the sign of Karma and the soul. The twelfth house is its natural domain. To me, Chopin’s music is pure soul. There can be no doubt about it that both men had a direct link with the highest realms and worked as its channel – the way all artists do, whether they are as yet aware of this or not – to bring the gift of their specific type of music to our world.

The efforts of Mozart and Chopin on their own show that by no means everything connected with the Piscean Age was darkness and  gloom, cruelty and suffering, deceptions and delusions. Chopin and Mozart were part of the artists who in the later stages of this age became inspired to enrich our world with their creative efforts. Both men were prodigious workers who achieved an enormous amount of output in the short lifespan that had been allocated to them. Mozart lived from 1756 – 1791 and Chopin from 1810 – 1849. ‘Whom the Gods love they take young’ comes to mind. Yet, only when the purpose of our lifetime has been fulfilled, we depart from this plane one way or another, whenever this may be.

Spiritually, knowledge is light and ignorance is darkness. Apart from great works of art, out of the spiritual darkness of the Piscean Age caused by the lack of God’s wisdom and truth, new life and understanding has come to our world. It is now presenting us with living proof that out of all evil in the end there truly comes a great deal of good. As can clearly been seen now, it has been for a wise higher purpose that the reasons for the long time of gloom of our earthly existence had to remain hidden in the womb of time and space, so that eventually the seeds of a life that is filled with light and that for all humankind could begin to sprout.

Now at last we have reached the time when the blessing and healing power of the Highest Star and the brightest light in the whole of Creation, the Spirit of the Universal Christ, reaches down to Mother Earth to touch all life she is holding in her loving embrace. This is the power that each year brings us earthlings a new spring and with it the renewal of all life. Now that more and more of us are awakening to our true nature and taking responsibility for ourselves and our world, spiritually springtime has come for Mother Earth and a great renewal is taking place on all levels of life.

Who has not known the feeling of being imprisoned in what on the surface of life could not be called other than evil days of despair? This applies to our individual lives as well as that of our whole world. During periods like that there seems to be no way of breaking the bonds that keep us tied to the events around us that are causing this impression, that is until finally  something magical happens.  It’s impossible to put our finger on what it is, but one fine day maybe even without noticing any external changes we sense that we are being released from something. This experience is similar to that of a tiny chick breaking out of its shell. In spite of the fact that we sense that a dark cloud has moved away from us and a weight has been lifted from our shoulders, our life changes and there is no way of telling how they came about. Things that once were obscure become clear. Problems and difficulties, for which no solutions could be found earlier, resolve themselves.

Some kind of higher magic is at work and has touched us. The light of understanding is breaking into our consciousness and we realise that we have been our own prisoner, without being aware of what we were doing to ourselves. This is now increasingly happening to our world, too. There is an allocated time for everything in life and therefore also for this kind of magic to manifest itself. The Bible talks about it as the ‘acceptable time of the Lord’, which will surely come in everyone’s life. All we have to do is be still and wait for its coming. The release comes when our Karma has been redeemed and the Angels known as the Lords of Karma are setting us free. We are then ready for other lessons and encounters of a different nature. Now, if you replace the word ‘Lord’ with ‘Law’, you can see quite clearly what kind of magic the Lord is working.

This kind of understanding helps us to realise that in a wider sense Jesus has been and still is the rose on the cross of humankind’s earthly existence. After all, it was the legend of his life that brought a renewal of the age-old promise of the saviour and redeemer closer to us and our world. In the end it even supplied us with the story’s true esoteric meaning. Those who have matured into spiritual adulthood have no problem with accepting that we ourselves – each one on their own, though hand in hand with God and the Angels – are required to do the work of bringing the seed of the rose of love in our hearts to budding and finally flowering.

The time will undoubtedly come on the Earth plane when each one of us has evolved into a beautifully shaped and scented rose in its own right. We shall then be a light for our world and a Master soul in whose footsteps others may wish to follow. Just the same as we are walking in those Jesus left behind. Even though the story of his life was merely a legend, it has lost none of its power to give us pointers and landmarks for the right way of living as true sons/daughters of the Highest.

From the evolutionary point we and our world have presently reached, it is not hard to see that there never will be a Universal church of any denomination that rules our whole world. It will not be long now until everybody has come to their senses and realises that although in the past we used different names for the Highest, our Creator, in truth:

There is only one religion, the religion of love.
There is only one country, the whole of Mother Earth.
There is only one race and chosen people, the whole of humankind.
There is only one gender, who is androgynous, whole and holy.
There is only one language, the language of the heart.
And there is only one God, the God of love,
The Great Father/Mother of all life
And their only born Son/Daughter,
The Universal Christ.
They are the Holy Trinity who is
Omnipresent, omnipotent and omniscient.

The religion of the new age is a religion of the heart and the heart knows the truth and what is right or wrong. And my heart tells me that Jesus will always remain a symbol of Universal love and compassion, kindness and goodness, tolerance and patience towards all. To my mind it is not the man Jesus but the legend of his life that truly is a rose that will continue to flower on the cross of earthly life for a long, long time to come.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Saturn As Teacher And Rewarder’
•    ‘On The Soul Level We Are All Christians’
•    ‘We Are All Christians’
•    ‘Total Surrender To God – Becoming The Lamb Of God’
•    ‘Christ The Redeemer’
•    ‘The Jesus Mysteries’

The Saviour And Redeemer (9)

The Galilee Song

Deep within my heart I feel
Voices, whispering to me,
Words, that I can’t understand,
Meanings, I must clearly hear!
Calling me to follow close,
Lest I leave myself behind!
Calling me to walk into
Evening shadows one more time!

In my memories I know
How you send familiar rains,
Falling gently on my days,
Dancing patterns on my pain.
And I need to learn once more
In the fortress of my mind:
To believe in falling rain
As I travel deserts dry.

 As I gaze into the night,
Down the future of my years,
I’m not sure I want to walk
Past horizons that I know.
But I feel my spirit called,
Like a stirring deep within,
Restless ‘till I live again
Beyond the fears that close me in.

So I leave my boats behind,
Leave them on familiar shores.
Set my heart upon the deep,
Follow you again, my Lord.

Frank Andersen

The strange tales of our world’s old religions, which never had anything in common with what really happens to every human being when the end of their earthly lifetime has come round. Alas, these stories in the course of many lifetimes have created a barrier of fear in me, the same as in everybody else who took part in earthly life during approx. six thousand years of patriarchy. Having worked my way through layer upon layer of my fears during almost eighty-five years, with every day that passes the voice of my inner higher God or Christ Self speaks to me louder and clearer.

That’s why for a long time I have been able to sense how it wants me to go, what to do and write. And this is how, with the passing of time, I have found out that the story of Jesus should not forever be understood as being literally true. The God-man is merely a symbolism of every human being’s higher nature. It needs to be brought forth from deep within every human being. Nobody else can save and redeem us and our world. The Divine great evolutionary plan provided that humankind for a predestined length of time should be unaware that the tale of the Master Jesus is but a legend. He only ever existed as a thoughtform and never was a historical figure who once walked on this plane of life.

The knowledge of this is helping to bring about the greatest transformation that our world has ever experienced. For some time by now, it has been in the process of changing from an over-materially oriented place into a completely spiritual one. Whatever may still have to happen, will be an essential part of what the Angels and Masters of the Christ Circle, who are the executors of the Great Father/Mother’s evolutionary plan, have for a long time been planning for us and our world. This plan decrees that the Age of Aquarius will be the age of truth. And that’s why, with steadily increasing strength, fresh spiritual knowledge has been flowing from the Highest levels of life direct into hearts and minds that are not only open to receive and understand it, but also willing to unselfishly share what they have received with as many people as possible.

This is why the voice of truth these days is whispering to ever more of us that the Jesus tale was created in the form of a legend, so it could serve as the initial instalment of teaching humankind the value of truth. That’s why the Great Father/Mother’s love and wisdom first gave to humankind the knowledge of who and what God really is and the true nature of every human being. After that, for a certain length of time this knowledge was withdrawn, but only for a predestined length of time. This is why our world, for approx. six thousand years, had to endure the belief that an all-male Godhead is eternally in charge of it, and also that the masculine forces are superior to the feminine.

The deeper we move into the Aquarian age, the clearer it will be recognisable that the masculine and feminine forces of life always have been and forever will be equal partners who cannot be separated from each other. And then the crowing glory was the Great Father/Mother’s most ingenious idea of installing the earthly school of life, in which every human being for as long as they are taking part in it, simultaneously plays the role of teacher as well as student. The more highly advanced we spiritually become, our inner guidance moves to the forefront of our consciousness.

There is nothing to fear whenever this guidance tells us that something is right and the feelings of our innermost being confirm that it’s safe to follow the direction received. This is how the Angels and Masters of the Christ Circle, the throne of God, have always tried to communicate with us. For a long time, we just don’t know where the instructions are coming from. Any task they advise us to carry out on their behalf, we need to attend to the best of our ability.

Whenever we thank our Creator, the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ, for their infinite wisdom and love, their warmth and love then wrap themselves around us act as a protective cloak that shelters and keeps us safe, forever and ever. This is particularly important for as long as, in earthly terms, our planet in many places to this day still has to be a lonely, cold and dark place. Never forget that behind all outer appearances the love and warmth of the eternal Sun have never stopped shining. Every small effort towards making our world into a more peaceful and agreeable place, and that for as many as possible, is a most valuable contribution towards dispersing the mists that spiritually still fill and surround it.

So let’s be of good heart and feel safe because of the awareness that, slowly but surely, the warming rays of the Sun beyond the Sun and the gentle rain of increasing spiritual knowledge are bringing an ever better understanding of the purpose and meaning of humankind’s existence. These things are constantly occupied with removing the last remnants of the ignorance that cannot be avoided at the beginning of every human being’s evolutionary journey.

The constantly arriving fresh insights into more and more ancient themes, with the help of writings like these, has already brought about great progress in the evolutionary development of humankind and our world. My inner guidance tells me that many good things are in store for every one of us, the whole of humankind and our world, and that sooner than many of us would believe possible. So let’s rejoice and praise the glory of the infinite love, wisdom and truth of the Great Father/Mother of all life, and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ. Thanks and praise be to them, forever and ever, Amen.

Updated End of April 2022

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’

The Freedom Of The Aquarian Age – Part A

The Link Between Astrology And Religions

Most of the suffering of our world, if not all of it, has been caused by the false beliefs, superstitions and prejudices that to this day are deeply rooted in our race’s consciousness. This is especially true for those surrounding astrology and religion. With my writings I have always tried to do my share of bringing this sad state to its natural end. The more my work progressed, the more I discovered the close link that exists between these two subjects. Videos came my way that showed quite clearly that all religions of our world, for as long as anything is known about them, have always been based on astrology.

If you are willing to work your way through the various parts of my jottings, you will be able to see for yourself that astrology is much more than any belief system could ever hope to be. Thanks be to God and the Angels that the Age of Pisces lies behind us. It has been an age of lying, cheating and deception of the self and others, blind faith and suffering. The patriarchy’s religious organisations of this time were first and foremost designed to suppress, as far as possible, the feminine aspect of life in general and to eradicate the last traces of the eternal wisdom and truth of the Goddess, the Great Mother of all life.

The result of this – in some parts of our world to this day – were leaders whose only interest was the gaining of personal power and material wealth, rather than attending to the spiritual needs and wellbeing of those who followed them, often by force, like sheep to the slaughter. Deadly and evil instruments like the inquisition were specifically created to suppress even the last signs of wisdom and truth that dared to rear its head anywhere. Anything that looked like a threat to the masculine rulership was in the way and therefore mercilessly suppressed and wiped out by whatever means the various authorities could think of.

This is how our religions increasingly became tools of evil that served the submission of people, especially the feminine part of the population. Rulership was gained through the power of fear under the motto: ‘If you don’t follow my God, you are a heretic to be burnt on the stakes for this sin. Instead of going to Heaven like those who follow me, you will be going to hell and damnation and fry in its fires forever!’ It made no difference whatsoever if someone had been a good, kind and loving person in earthly life. Yet, nothing could interfere with the fact that in these people the Christ nature was already in the foreground and the healing power of God’s white magic could work through them and assist those in need. The white magic is the essence of the Divine, the creative life force that is the source of all spiritual healing. Through anyone who spontaneously acts in good, kind and loving ways, it flows freely and at all times into the world around them.

Nothing in our world ever happens perchance or is a coincidence. Everything fulfils a wise higher purpose and the lessons of the Piscean Age were necessary to teach us and our world some invaluable lessons about the use and abuse of power. And that’s why for such a long time the sacred wisdom and truth of the Divine had to remain hidden from public view and knowledge behind the surface words of the various sacred texts that for example emerged in Judaism, Christianity and Islam. The Jesus legend is of particular significance in this context.

From the details of legends that had been and were still serving the same purpose in other cultures and civilisations, especially the Egyptian and Greek ones, the Jesus story was skilfully woven. The Angels and Masters in charge of the evolutionary plan for us and our world have inspired the scribes of all ages what they should write. The wise ones decided that the eternal wisdom and truth of the Great Mother for the time being should be hidden behind the surface words of the texts of every new religion that emerged. The details of each tales were purposely designed in a way that, once our inner eyes had opened to the existence of the higher and highest realities of life, we would soon recognise that the religious tale’s events could never have taken place in earthly life.

Now that we have reached the Age of Aquarius and of truth, the scales of ever more of us are falling from our inner vision. That’s why many have no difficulties when it comes to recognising and understanding the nuggets of pure gold that have always been hidden in the metaphors and symbolisms of all myths and legends of our world, and especially the Jesus legend. Antonio Porchia in ‘Voces’ wrote: ‘As long as you do not raise your eyes, you will believe you are at the highest point.’ The trouble with the young and inexperienced souls that are sharing our world with us to this day is that they are as yet unable to raise their vision to the existence of the higher dimensions of life. They can’t help that their time for grasping such concepts has not yet come. For any one of us this can only happen when we have become sufficiently experienced and our energies are right.

And that is the meaning of the New Testament’s John 1:5 tells us: ‘The Light shines in the darkness, but the darkness cannot understand it.’ Because all of us contain a spark of the Divine, the light of the Goddess’s intuitive wisdom and knowledge is always present in everyone. It’s just that for a long time it is buried under something that resembles some kind of a boulder. Through the experiences of many lifetimes and the understanding we are gaining along the way this obstacle is gradually removed. The inner light in the form of increasing wisdom slowly then begins to flow into the earthly self’s darkness.

The following is an extract from ‘The Fall Of Humankind’: ‘The Divine light from the heart centre of light breathes tiny sparks of Itself into earthly life where each one is clothed in dense matter. The spark can be likened to a seed that is sown in the soil of the Earth. Under the influence of the darkness of its existence the seed in due course is reached and cracked open by the warmth and sunlight it receives from above to help it to grow. Something similar happens to human souls. The pressure of what is known to humankind as evil works on the earthly self so that with the passing of time, the suffering that has to be endured as a result forces it to reach heavenwards and grow.

‘That is how from a non-conscious spark the Divine aspect of your nature expands almost imperceptibly for a long time. Through many ages the consciousness of your small self keeps on growing. This continues until you have mastered the earthly plane of life and are capable of taking charge of yourself as well as shouldering the responsibility for the present state of your world. This shows that you have become the master of yourself. By then you have acquired various bodies or vehicles that allow you to function with equal ease on different planes of consciousness and life. Having learned self-mastery and mastery of the other planes that have become your field of action, you have become God-conscious and are therefore at one with the Great Father/Mother. You are free.’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Astrology – More Than A Belief System’
•    ‘Could Religions Ever Change Anything?’
•    ‘Religions Have No Power Of Their Own’
•    ‘The Fall Of Humankind'

Recommended Viewing:
Part 1
•    Three videos about the origins of the religions of our world:

Video 1
Video 2
Video 3

Part 2
•    ‘The Astrotheological Foundations of Christianity’

The Freedom Of The Aquarian Age – Part B

The Freedom Of The Aquarian Age

Everything that ever happened in our world and is taking place to this day serves a wise higher purpose. This is also true for the suppression of all truth in the run-up to and especially during the Piscean Age. We and our world are striving to reach God consciousness and that is the level of life where nothing exists but absolute honesty, integrity and loyalty to everything that is good, right and beautiful. The intention behind the general lack of these qualities in the Piscean Age was to teach us how to appreciate them during the next age. Each time we encounter them during the Age of Aquarius, the age of truth, we recognise them and value them more highly than just about anything.

These characteristics are part of everyone’s Christ nature, though at first only in seed form. All human beings, no matter where anyone may presently be on the evolutionary spiral of life, will eventually be required to bring these qualities forth from within their own being. To enable us do our share of making our world a more peaceful place, they need to be applied to all aspects of our life when we have learnt to humbly serve the good of the whole instead of pursuing selfish aims.

In times gone by, running with the herd was the norm and expected from every obedient citizen. The religions of those days left us no choice. Thinking for ourselves and drawing our own conclusions was unwanted, as shown by the following teaching from Proverbs, one of the oldest books of the Abrahamic religions, Chapter 3:5 + 6: ‘Trust in God with all your heart and do not rely on your own understanding. In all your ways take notice of Him and He will make your paths straight.’ And how would anyone take notice of Him other than through the words of the churches’ sacred texts, which had been declared to be infallibly true?

For the Aquarian Age the above quote needs to be paraphrased as follows: ‘Trust the wisdom and truth of the Great Father/Mother of all life, which is recognised by your heart whenever you encounter it. Pay attention to your inner guidance and draw your understanding from the living God within. Whoever does that cannot go wrong and all paths will be made straight.’

No matter what the scriptures of the various religions asked of their followers, the people in charge paid precious little attention to their demands, for example the ten commandments of the Abrahamic religions and in particular the command ‘Thou shalt not kill!’ When it came to satisfying the drives and urges of their lower earthly nature, they did not allow little things of this nature to stand in their way. They simply invented interpretations of some of the sacred texts that provided them with a steady flow of hatred and distrust between the people and nations of our world.

The result was ever more trouble, strife and warfare, while on both sides of the conflict, back home preachermen were praying to the same God and asking for the victory of their followers. With all my heart and soul I believe that these things will not go on forever and that they will soon belong to the past. In my view, it will not take too long until the old religions have been replaced by the new faith of the Aquarian Age. Please see the link at the end of this chapter.

The Age of Aquarius is an age of self-discovery and self-determination. With every passing day, the Universal forces are presenting all of us with more opportunities for learning to think for ourselves, making up our own minds and coming to our own decisions as to what we can and wish to believe. That in a nutshell is the freedom of the Aquarian Age. This advanced state of spiritual development brings with it the awareness that to every right that exists in our world belongs a set of responsibilities and duties. The right to be here at this very special time is accompanied by the duty to accept the responsibility for ourselves and every one of our thoughts, words and actions.

The ignorance of not knowing our true nature, that God is as much part of us as we are part of God and that in fact we are God, has been our race’s cross of past ages. We have it carried long enough and the Universe is slowly but surely releasing us from it. In this process ever more of us are nailing the cross of their lack of understanding of their earthly existence to the tree of knowledge and wisdom. Our eagerness for lessons of a higher nature reveals itself when we accept the responsibility for the state of our own being and that of our world. Knowing that everybody has done their share of making it this way, wise ones are not surprised to find that all of us are expected to make their contribution towards making it into a better and more peaceful place.

This is best done by making every effort to steadfastly think only good, kind and loving thoughts and to create nothing but good and positive Karma. The power of this is greatly increased when we unselfishly give of our best and share our gifts and talents with all who are in need of what we have to give. The lower self is crucified and surrenders itself to its Highest or God Self each time it bravely reaches above and beyond its fears, anxieties and apprehensions, which in the course of many lifetimes have accumulated in its soul memories. Feeling the fear and doing it anyway needs to become the leitmotiv of our life. And that is how all parts of our being that are no longer desirable for our present evolutionary state are waiting to be nailed to the cross of consciousness, so that our inner vision can open and our perception and understanding of life’s forces expand.

The freedom of the Aquarian Age consists of deciding for ourselves what we can and want to believe, what or whom we wish to follow or refuse to do so, as the case may be. We are always the bottom line and each one of us has the God given right to decide for ourselves what kind of God we wish to serve. Wise ones, who make it their business to know these things, can no longer be forced by anyone to follow and fight for the defence of someone else’s false beliefs and prejudices. Wise ones refuse to give their lives as a sacrifice to a God who merely serves as an excuse for continuing the rule of trouble and strife, warfare and destruction that for so long has been the main theme of our world.

They are acting like this because they know that the time has come when every one of us needs to learn how to march to the tune of their own inner drum, the voice of their intuition, their very own wise one, the living God within, to the tune of: ‘Alleluia! Peace and goodwill for us and our world, forever!’ And when it comes to establishing whether anything they hear or read is true, all they need to do is listen to their own innermost heart and its responses. If it says: ‘This is true, it makes sense!’ they have found something that is true and it is safe to add the item to the store of their own truth.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘About Time’
•    ‘The Religion Of The New Age’
•    ‘The Power Of Thought In Spiritual Healing’

The Freedom Of The Aquarian Age – Part C

Do Not Think In Terms Of Time

There is no point in trying to understand humankind’s destiny as a whole and that of every individual within it, for as long as our nose is too close to the canvas of earthly life alone and our mind remains focussed on that it consists of but one single lifetime. Without moving to a higher perspective it’s impossible to recognise the greater picture, that there really is a great plan of life for the whole of humankind in which every individual has their place, and that all is well with us and our world. There is no doubt in my mind that there really is a great plan as well as a smaller one for each one of us, that we have always been steered and guided by God and the Angels, and that countless numbers of Angels and Masters, and other spirit guides and helpers are constantly beavering away on our behalves behind the scenes of earthly life.

If we wish to make sense of our race’s existence in physicality, there is no point in thinking in terms of one or two earthly sojourns only. For as long as we insist that this is all there is to life, it can do nothing but steadfastly refuse to make any sense whatever. But as soon as our outlook changes and our perception expands and includes the concepts of eternity and God’s great evolutionary plan, quite magically everything falls into place and makes a great deal of sense. At last we then grasp the reality of the infinite love of the Great Father/Mother of all life, who so lovingly and with the greatest of wisdom and foresight created this life for us, so that we should learn from it and grow in understanding of God’s true nature and our own.

Wise ones are sufficiently evolved souls who no longer think about one of their lifetimes but all of them, hundreds maybe thousands, who knows? For many of us this is likely to be the most important lifetime of all, the one of awakening into our own true nature. For those who are becoming aware of the high and holy destiny that awaits each one of us as beloved children of God, the gates into the freedom of the Aquarian Age are beginning to open. This means no longer running with any kind of herd or forcefully being led by the nose to the slaughter, for example in times of war, commanded to kill and maim and to be killed and maimed – the way we are sure to have done in some of our lifetimes – by priests, emperors, kings and now politicians. They had and to this day some of them have he right to demand from their fellow citizens to sacrifice their life on the altar of their leaders’ crazy ambitions, struggles for power and empire building.

When one takes a closer look at humankind’s evolutionary journey so far and every single human pathway within it from this perspective, one can only come to the conclusion that there really is no point in thinking in terms of time. Spiritually it’s impossible and unimportant anyway because the concept of time merely exists on our planet. It is one of the Universe’s many teaching aids that help to give structure and some kind of shape to our lives. The Great Architect is the designer of the great plan of life and the Angels are its executors. They alone know when the process of spiritualisation of all life on the Earth plane will be complete. Meanwhile everything rests safely in their loving hands and anything that is still happening is part of the charted road of spiritualising that we and our world have to walk.

The spiritual knowledge we are finding along this way are the instruments for freeing ourselves of the false beliefs and prejudices of past ages. The Universal forces are placing it into everybody’s own hands. Yet, all types of spiritual wisdom should be used with caution and wisely. Discrimination and discernment are high on the list of qualities that have to be honed to a fine pitch by us. Whenever we are in doubt about something we have heard or read, our first port of call needs to be a consultation with our inner teacher, our intuition, so it can show us whether someone else’s truth should or should not added to the store of our own truth.

And whenever we encounter someone’s suffering on our pathway through life, it is good and right to support them and do the best we can to ease their situation. Reminding ourselves that everything in earthly life is but a passing phase and a lesson the sufferer is being taught helps us not to get emotionally too involved in what the other one has to go through. Loving them with detachment becomes easier the more we at one with our Highest Self and view all life from Its perspective. This detachment is needed if we wish to make a lasting and valuable contribution towards alleviating the suffering and pain of our world, especially that of an emotional and/or spiritual nature. Lifting the sufferers into the light of the Christ Star and praying for the assistance of the Angels is the best we can do in any kind of situation.

As aspiring healers and lightbringers we are here to live our truth and prove through our behaviour that we trust that we and our world are resting safely in the Universe’s loving hands. And yes, I do believe with all my heart and soul that in the fullness of time with Its help all crooked corners shall be made straight and all circumstances, no matter how difficult they may appear to be at present, will be resolved, redeemed and healed. Best of all we can help our world when we share the spiritual wisdom and understanding we are finding along our own pathway through life with those around us, so that they can see for themselves that all is truly well with us and our world, in spite of the things that are still happening around us.

To paraphrase one of Christianity’s beautiful hymns: ‘Freely, freely, you have received. Freely, freely, now give! Go in My name and because you believe, others will live in Me, too.’ It is not our job to carry the world on our shoulders – that is God’s responsibility. Our task is lifting of all humankind and our whole world into the heart-mind of God. In our prayers, meditations and contemplations, whatever our own unique and preferred ways of communing with the Divine are, at any moment we can ask for the help of God and the Angels, for they are the only ones who know what really is for the best. We can do this whenever and wherever their assistance is required. Any plea of this nature will never be overheard or denied.

Last but not least, to paraphrase St. John 14:12: ‘Whoever believes in Me and becomes like Me, the Spirit of the Universal Christ, is one with the Great Father/Mother of all life, who can then work through you to bring about the greatest miracle of all, the healing and restoration of your whole world.’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘About Time’
•    ‘You Only See One Side Of The Picture’
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’
•    ‘The Power Of Thought In Spiritual Healing’

My Life’s Mission

Our world is bound in darkness,
Until we shine the light;
You with your own vision –
And I with my insight.

Doing my share of bringing new hope and restoring humankind’s faith and trust in the goodness of life has been my life’s mission ever since the process of intuitive writing began for me many years ago. In my view, reviving our confidence in God is possible through a renewed understanding of our Creator’s true nature and our own. The knowledge of this is now increasingly coming to us and our world. I would like to make it abundantly clear right here and now where I stand spiritually. It has never been or will be my intention to attack Christianity or any other religion of our world in my writings. The more you read of them the more you will be able to see for yourself that exactly the opposite is true.

From their earliest beginnings my work has been an attempt at building bridges and reconciling the beliefs of all the belief systems that have ever been known to humankind. I am doing this by looking for the esoteric truths that for a very long time had to remain hidden behind the surface words, for example of the Jesus legend. The true meaning of this tale is by now emerging with ever greater clarity and continues to penetrate ever more deeply the consciousness of our race. I have always trusted that this could be seen quite easily from the contents of my work, and that the words the living God within me, my Highest Self, writes through me, would have the power to speak for themselves and thus prove the honesty and integrity of my intentions. Unfortunately, this has not always been successful. That is why in June 2011, this chapter was added in the hope of making myself abundantly clear, so that future misunderstandings would be nipped in the bud.

Much as I enjoyed reading in my younger days, since writing took over the major part of my life, I do no longer seem to find much time for it and then I prefer a good novel to writings of a spiritual nature. Having been intensively involved with my own spiritual writings for many years and finding that the answers to all my questions really do lie within, I hardly ever feel drawn to reading material of that kind. Isn’t it astonishing how through a novel one can grow in understanding of human nature and our world? At the time of writing this, I was working my way through ‘The Name of the Rose’ by Umberto Eco, a murder investigation whose vehicle is a chronicle of the Middle Ages. It is not the kind of reading I would normally enjoy, but for some reason I felt drawn to it. I now know why: it was getting me in the mood and setting the scene for what is before you now. 

If I had needed it, I could not have wished for a more poignant and painful reminder of what a sad catalogue the evolutionary pathway of our race has been than reading ‘The Name of the Rose’. The Middle Ages were, as far as intrigues, corruption and general dishonesty, especially in matter concerned with the spirit, was concerned a world of free for all. Anything goes – the more cruel, the better. This epoch, like others before and after it, was ruled by power-seekers of the crassest kind who knew nothing but the submission of others in their pursuit of personal power and gains and material wealth. Under the protective cloak of religion, one class of people indiscriminately inflicted suffering and miseries upon the other. Equal shares were dished out by those in charge – under the pretext of serving God. Ahead of them all the pope, followed by the priesthood, the monks and then the public at large. A tale of big fleas have little fleas, if ever there was one.

What a world ours has been! You and I are likely to be old souls and there is a strong probability that we took part in these things, on the giving as well as the receiving end, and that in quite a few lifetimes. Doesn’t the mere thought of it send shudders down your spine? Our Creator’s wise and loving foresight provided us and our world with a veil of consciousness. It separates humankind’s small earthly self from our soul memories, as well as other lifeforms that for a very long time have to remain invisible to earthly eyes, for example the angelic realm. The atrocities and crimes we committed in other lifetimes, for the simple reason that they were – and for many in our midst to this day are – part of the curriculum of the University of Earth life. If we knew all the things we experienced and whose memories we carry within, for those with a degree of spiritual sensitivity it would be impossible to ever spend a happy and peaceful moment in this existence.

Past lifetime regression has become extremely popular – and highly lucrative – for many. Unnecessarily trying to peer behind the curtain or the veil, for no better reason than sheer curiosity, in my view, is a dangerous, unwise and undesirable pastime. There is no way of knowing what kind of a Pandora’s Box we could be opening for us. That’s why I prefer waiting until my Highest Self shows me that which I need to know. Following its advice, I deal with the issues involved in the appropriate manner, for example by praying for forgiveness and forgiving myself.

Those who are familiar with the other parts of my jottings that by now are available here know that I am a free spirit who – at least in this lifetime – has never been brainwashed and indoctrinated by any of the belief systems of our world. Yet, it so happened that towards the end of the year 201l, I was guided to ‘The Jesus Mysteries – Was the Original Jesus a Pagan God?’ and its follow-up ‘Jesus and the Lost Goddess – The Secret Teachings of the Original Christians’ by Timothy Freke and Peter Gandy. In them, to my astonishment, the authors confirmed just about all the insights I had gained into the background of the Bible and the Jesus legend, the way my inner guidance had taught me for a very long time.

Unlike me, Freke and Gandy, were devoted Christians at the onset of their quest for the truth behind the words of their Scriptures. The above mentioned books are an education that, in my view, should not be missed by anyone. By sharing their considerable gifts with us, the authors have presented our world and us with two serious scholarly and meticulously researched works of the highest calibre. My inner and Highest Self’s response to them tells me loud and clear that they are telling the truth. To me, they are eminently suited to present us with the truth, as it revealed itself to them as hidden behind many of the words of the Bible, especially the life story of the Master Jesus. It was a great joy to discover their work about six years after the creation of Rays of Wisdom and several decades since I first became aware of and felt drawn to looking for and writing down the truth behind the words of the sacred texts of the various religions of our world and Christianity in particular.

‘The Jesus Mysteries’ was first published in 1999. ‘Jesus and the Lost Goddess’ followed in 2001 – in the middle of Pluto’s transit through Sagittarius. As pointed out in the chapter ‘Pluto in Capricorn’, the Plutonian energies engage us and our world in the process of breaking down and then rebuilding the structures on which we all depend in more truthful and satisfying ways. The purging and cleansing effect of Pluto’s energies bring to the surface of our individual and collective consciousness that which once was hidden from public view and knowledge. Sagittarius is concerned with vast themes like the higher and highest education, religions and philosophies of our world, including the people who practise them, and the dissemination of their ideas through broadcasting and publishing. It is not surprising that a flurry of other publications of a similar nature to those of Freke and Gandy appeared during the time of Pluto’s transit through Sagittarius.

I read several of them and with each one my inner guidance told me that they were a load of nonsense. However, when it came to Freke and Gandy’s books, it nodded – so to speak – and told me that all of it made a great deal of sense. Each new chapter confirmed that they were indeed telling the truth. I fail to understand why Christians become so defensive towards finding out that the story of the Master’s life is a legend. The Universal Christ has been communicating with us through the words of the Jesus legend for such a long time. Knowing the truth behind the story, to me, is much more beautiful, uplifting and magnificent than the main character of a tale could ever be. After all, his authenticity has been doubted by many ever since its creation. Is that really so hard to recognise?

That reminds me of the lady, a born again Christian, who about fifteen years ago gave me a Bible for Christmas because she had read some of observations and insights into the truth behind the Bible. We met long before the idea for the name ‘The Random Jottings of a Stargazer’ came to me and there could have been any thought of publishing parts of my work on the World Wide Web. This lady told me she was praying that the truth about Jesus should be revealed to me. It seems that her prayers were answered, though in a markedly different manner from the one she had asked for.

Who would not rejoice at the thought that this, the possibly saddest chapter in the evolution of our race thus far, is closing and that the curtain that allows us occasional glimpses into the greater freedom of the Aquarian Age is lifting? Who would not be more than happy to make a very real contribution towards bringing the superior sovereignty of this new age about? What could be more beautiful and exhilarating for any human being than the expansion of our inner vision that grows from an ever deepening grasp of God’s true nature and our own? And why is it that so many Christians, to this day, want to deny themselves experiences like these? An open mind is the greatest gift our Creator can bestow upon any one of us. Those who are willing to open theirs and are sufficiently in touch with their inner guidance to be able to tell a truth from a lie, will have no difficulties partaking what is available here. Ah well, you can but lead a horse to the water, but only when the creature is ready, it will drink and that only too happily.

Mind you, since making my work available to a wider public, I have been fortunate enough to meet large numbers of open minded people. Many of them were and still are wise Christians who, eagerly welcoming the enlargement of their understanding and inner vision, seize every opportunity that comes their way for finding out more. Rays of Wisdom’s feedback section bears witness to this. By now, I have an ever growing circle of friends all over the world. They are my spiritual family with whom I share the new sections of the jottings that from time to time become available for sharing. This happens as and when the inspiration from my wise one within moves me to write some more, as it almost constantly does. Many thanks to each one of you for your loving support and words of encouragement, and for keeping the faith and spreading the word. Even the smallest effort is very much appreciated.

New releases are appearing regularly. They are announced by e-mail and if you would like to join my mailing list and the circle of my friends and spiritual family, you can find a link on the contact page for getting in touch with me. A response received a few days ago read: ‘I soooooo love your e-mails;  don’t let anything stop you from sending them. They have brought such love and light to my life. Blessings.’ J.G. Thank you, dearest Friend, for as long as I am capable of doing so, I will continue to hold my insights down in ‘The Random Jottings of a Stargazer’, publish them on Rays of Wisdom and inform you about new sections and updates by e-mail.

Whenever there are interruptions in transmissions, please be patient. Rest assured they do not happen because of ‘writer’s block’, so I don’t know what to write about. The flow of ideas and insights never seems to stop. As soon as I open up a theme, they unfailingly begin to pour in profusely. Any breaks will be due to me being occupied with working my way through a particularly tough spot on my own healing journey of a thousand miles. So, please bear with me and I would be most grateful if you included me in your healing prayers, the same as you will forever be part of mine.

On The Spirit/Soul Level We Are All Christians

The logical, analytical and rationalising mind of the small earthly self, with all its cleverness, crafty ideas and ingenious ways is a tool, a wonderful one but nonetheless a mere instrument. But, no matter how learned ours may have become in the long course of our evolution, for educational reasons for a vast part of it our small self had to remain ignorant of the fact that the essence of our being is spirit and a soul. For a long time the small earthly self is unaware of their presence and merely carries them around within the bowl of its being. Having to be a follower of Jesus to be called a Christian fails to take into account that every human being carries within the core of its own being a spark of the Divine great light, the Universal Christ. Therefore, independent of how elevated or low anyone may presently be ranking on the social ladder of earthly life, by definition each one of us underneath our skins on the soul level, is a Christian.

The soul is a vast storehouse of the memories of all lifetimes, including those of its beginning and the place it has come from. It also knows its long-term destiny of being reunited with its Source. We are all programmed to carry, within the deepest innermost recesses of our soul, the memory of the oneness with God from whose heart we once emerged. The Universal laws ensure that every soul eventually returns safely into this state. No matter how hard we may ever be struggling on the outermost plane of life in physicality, on the inner level we shall never leave the oneness with the source of our being. Independent of what faith or belief system anyone may follow, on the soul level and at heart we are all Gnostics, by definition someone who has gained knowledge of God from their own experiences. On the inner level agnostics or atheists simply do not exist.

As pointed out in other parts of my jottings, it has never been my intention to destroy any of the ladders on which many of my spiritual siblings to this day are climbing. This is because I know that in the natural course of events each one of us eventually re-awakens to their true identity and gains their own access to God’s wisdom and truth. And the further we proceed into the Aquarian Age, the more this is happening everywhere. The natural consequence of this will be that all existing religions of our world will no longer be required because they have served their purpose and become obsolete.

I cannot see why the fact that the Jesus story is but a myth and a legend should cause major problems for any devout Christian, who is capable of believing in the power of God and the Angels, who are the inspiration behind the Jesus story. From the moment it was written, it never even tried to falsify the esoteric truths that have always been hiding behind its surface words. In my view, the only thing that has ever been amiss with the Jesus story has been to take the metaphors and symbolisms contained in its teachings literally, instead of interpreting them allegorically.

Be that as it may, from the moment of leaving the conscious oneness with God, all human souls are yearning for their true home. Throughout all lifetimes they are trying to draw their earthly self back to where its soul and spirit rightfully belong. In the end, even the last one of us will have grown into a wise one goes down on their knees to give thanks and praise for their salvation and redemption. At that stage of our development, we no longer have any difficulties grasping that nobody could ever do this for us and that, under the guidance and protection of God and the Angels, we are the only ones who can bring it about.

Even though our soul may still be clothed in matter, filled with wonder and admiration we kneel before our Creator’s throne and join the worship of the Angels. With them we kneel in adoration before the magnificence, omniscience, the great wisdom and love of the mind of the One, the Universal intelligence, our true and truly beloved Father/Mother.

May God and the Angels of Healing and Peace be with all of us,
especially those who cannot yet understand
the message of healing and peace for us and our world,
which my writings have always hoped to bring.

God bless each one of you.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘When Will The Kingdom Come?’

What Is Soul?

Part One

To this day there seems to be a great deal of confusion about what ‘soul’ actually means. As traditional astrology is most helpful when it comes to finding a better understanding of God’s true nature and our own, let’s see whether it can do the same for the concept of soul. We need not look any further than the elements. Fire and Air represent the masculine, positive and outgoing energies of our own nature and of God, the masculine aspect of the Divine Trinity. Earth and Water are the feminine soft and sensitive, passive and receptive counterpart of the Goddess, the Great Mother of all life. The Mother is the soul of the whole of Creation and our individual souls are part of Her. God’s spirit and our own is masculine and belongs to the element Air, the realm of thought, and Fire, that of the creative ideas which are constantly flowing from the Godhead into the whole of Creation. The Air element transmits and brings them to its feminine counterpart.

The masculine God part represents the Divine will and power and the feminine part of the Great Mother is the love and wisdom aspect of the Divine Trinity. She decides where the creative ideas of the masculine should manifest themselves in the physical realms of Earth and Water, for example in the physical bodies of all Mother Earth’s children of the animal kingdom, including ours. For a long time her human offspring remain unaware that in truth they are much more than earthly beings who are wandering around, each in their own physical body. This creates an illusion of separateness, as if we were all separate from each other, when in truth nothing could be further from the way it really is. On the inner level of life everything is one and there is no separation between anything.

 When we have spiritually matured sufficiently so that our energies are right, the small self wakes up from its spiritual slumber. At that stage it begins to dawn on us that all human beings are a great deal more than mere earthlings because each one of us has an invisible part called spirit and soul which dwells with us in our physical body. This part is immortal and eternal and therefore much more important than the outer shell that covers it like an overcoat. Our spirit and soul does not die each time our body of clay is returned to the Earth. It moves on to a different dimension of life, known as the world of spirit or light, and that is the place we once came from, our true home. When looked at from a higher perspective, there is no such thing as death, merely transformations into different lifestates.

As sparks of the Divine and children of God, all characteristics and powers of our Creator are also in us. Whether someone is as yet aware of this or not, every woman and man without exception has them and is subject to the same evolutionary processes. Each one of us who is presently taking part in earthly life is an individual spirit, who is only temporarily encased in matter and has a spirit and soul of its own. Every planet and every country of our world and all worlds have their own soul and all these souls together are part of the Great Soul, the Mother of all life. And because of the inner oneness every individual soul, the soul of our world and all worlds are evolving simultaneously, which means that which is done for one is truly done for all.

Each individual soul and the collective soul of groups, countries and whole worlds is the memory bank of every one of the events and encounters that have ever been experienced and this will continue forever. In human beings the soul or psyche is our feeling nature, the soft and sensitive, kind and loving, caring and nurturing feminine aspect which both genders contain in equal measure. This part grows and develops through the learning we gain from our experiences and every one of us has to do this under their own steam and that in the course of many lifetimes. As the feminine aspect of God is conscious in women, they usually are more in touch with the world of their feelings. As this part is unconscious in men, it can be much harder for them to gain access to this part of their being.

Each one of us is a spark of the Great White Light, the Christ Star, the only born son/daughter of the Great Father/Mother, the third aspect of the Divine Trinity. Like its parent, every spark consists of a masculine and a feminine aspect. They are so closely connected that the consciousness of the masculine, Fire and Air, cannot grow and expand without the co-operation of its feminine partner, Water and Earth. That’s why each spirit, at the beginning of its epic evolutionary journey, immediately has to start building itself a soul. There is but one way of doing this and that is through the reactions that come through its feminine world of feelings. That’s how each one of us once had to set off, so that we could get to know ourselves in the realities of the strange world of physicality, in which we are placed from time to time.

Having established that the essence and core of everyone’s being is spirit and soul, the question arises whether it is possible to study them. I do not believe that we are not in this life to study them – they just are – always have been and forever will be. Being abstract and invisible, eternal, immortal and indestructible, the masculine spirit can only be experienced. Nothing can hurt, harm or damage this part of our being. Although the feminine soul cannot be seen either, it surely can be felt. Every experience that comes our way is intended to provide us with some soul food. Yet, when the soul is fed the wrong kind of things, it can shrivel away. In that case the spirit through its earthly self has to start rebuilding itself a soul in future lifetime.

The soul is the storehouse for the memories of everything we experienced in the course of all lifetimes, up to the present moment. Anything that ever happens to us leaves its imprint in our soul in the form of memories which are already present in the cells of each newly created physical body. For the whole of our coming lifetime we are going to carry them around with us and constantly adding to them. Any pain that is felt in our physical body is a signal from our soul that something in our life, on the inner and/or outer level, is calling for attention.

I believe that each pain is an indication that something is asking to be looked at, dealt with and then forgiven in an appropriate manner, so that healing can take place. As the deep underlying cause of the trouble can be shadows from the past with issues that have been waiting to be dealt with and resolved for a long time, they can be exceedingly hard to dig up. Yet, if the soul’s signs are ignored, its crying becomes ever more forceful because at this special time of our individual and collective spiritual development they simply cannot wait any longer. To read more about this theme, please follow the link ‘All Conditions Can Be Healed’ at the end of this chapter.

The soul belongs to the Water element, the realm of feelings and emotions. It is part of our waterbody and because our physical bodies consist of about seventy percent water, the waterbody is big and of great importance. The physical body acts like an overcoat that is worn over other more subtle bodies, for example the astral one for getting around and exploring the spirit world, after our physical body has been shed.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘All Conditions Can Be Healed’
•    ‘The Feminine – Soul Of Our World’

What Is Soul? – Part Two

The Soul According To Genesis

For a long time the mass of people was taught by some of its sacred texts that soul means a living breathing person and that whenever one of them dies, another soul ceases to exist. With the arrival of the Aquarian Age, it is coming ever clearer that this belief has been an erroneous one which was brought into being by teachings like the following two. The first one is from Genesis 2:7 ‘And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living soul.’ The book of Ezekiel 18:4 added to this: ‘Behold, all souls are Mine. The soul of the father as well as the soul of the son is Mine. The soul who sins will die.’

Everything that happens in our world does so for wise higher reasons and this is no exception. It has been part of God’s great plan of life that during the times of the patriarchy humankind’s knowledge of the spiritual aspects of life should gradually diminish until this, the most essential part of our being, had almost completely vanished from our race’s individual and collective awareness. Teachings like the above ones were given so that for a long time the word ‘soul’ would be interpreted as meaning an earthly human being. This would help us forget that each one of us is a spirit and soul, who is merely temporarily trapped in the world of matter, which as many realise by now, we really are.

As this was all our race could understand in those days, teachings of this nature succeeded in removing us, individually and collectively, ever further from the memory of our origin and roots as children of the One, of God’s true nature and our own. To this day there are many who believe that words like those from Genesis and Ezekiel are the absolute and final truth, as if they had been set in concrete and therefore unchangeable.

In the meantime we fortunately have travelled a long way forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life in the direction of the Age of Aquarius, the age during which God’s sacred wisdom and truth is going to flow every more powerfully into all human hearts who are open and ready to receive it. As a result, since our entry into the new age, the comprehension of the spiritual aspects and background of our earthly existence has been increasing steadily. Once more we are allowed to know that in truth each one of us is a spark of the Divine and an eternal and immortal being of light. This means that there is no death, only transformations into different lifestates. When the vehicle for our present lifetime, the outer physical body dies, our spirit and soul move on into the world of light, our true home, for rest and recuperation.

Some folks love to argue endlessly about things of this nature, unaware that in this kind of argument it is quite possible that both sides are right or wrong and that at the same time. This is because when considered from the spiritual point of view it happens quite frequently that something is right for one and wrong for the other. Everything depends on the developmental stage those participating in the discussion have reached at the time when it takes place. It also happens that, whilst listening to someone who is more highly evolved than we are, if for us the time has come for moving forwards with our spiritual development, some of what the other one is saying does speak to us. In that case the small still voice of our inner guidance shows us through the response we receive from the world of our feelings: ‘This is right, you know. It makes a lot of sense.’ Whenever that is the case, our consciousness accepts the information received; otherwise it remains closed and rejects what is heard or read.

As Ecclesiastes 3:1-11 tells us: ‘To everything, there is a season and a time for every purpose under the Sun: A time to be born and a time to die, and so forth.’ Ecclesiastes is one of the most ancient parts of the Abrahamic religions’ sacred texts. It is part of Christianity’s Old Testament and has its roots in Judaism, which from there penetrate ever deeper into the much older spiritual traditions of the Middle East and Africa, and in particular the Ancient Egyptian religions. This Ecclesiastes teaching originally must have been given to make it easier to grasp why every human being on its evolutionary pathway through many lifetimes has to take part in all aspects of life.

That’s why there is no need to be unduly disturbed when we discover eventually that there has also been a time for trusting and following beliefs that in the end turn out to be false ones, when this awakening has brought us the time for revealing to us and or world the higher esoteric truths that have always been hiding behind the surface words of our earlier belief. This moment has been reached each time someone’s small earthly self stirs from its spiritual slumber state, becomes once more aware of its true nature. We then develop into aspiring healers and lightbringers who are capable of guiding others to their own inner light.

In our attempts at sharing our learning with those around us, we speak our truth quietly and clearly, and then step back and leave people to their own devices. We can do this safe in the knowledge that those who are ready to receive what we have to give will understand, and that to everybody else this will happen later, when the right moment has come for them or rather when their energies are right. This for example is the case when someone’s progressed Moon moves into Scorpio or the eighth house, Scorpio’s natural domain, or Sagittarius and the ninth house.

Under the influence of Scorpio’s energies we may feel drawn to that which is hidden from public view and knowledge, commonly known as the occult. The spiritual background of life and the world of spirit belong to this realm. The veil between that world and ours is thinner than usual for us during such periods, each one of them on average lasts around two and a half years, leaving us plenty of time to explore and discover what they have to offer. The Sagittarian energies rouse our superconscious faculties from their slumber and we may begin to feel attracted to the higher aspects of life through the philosophies and religions of our world.

Each time they encounter resistance against their truth, bearing in mind that usually those who have least grasp of spiritual concepts shout loudest in defence of what they see as their truth, wise ones shrug their shoulders and walk away. Because they know that in everything, not merely in the case of disputes, two people can be confronted with exactly the same things and situations and perceive them in totally different ways, they find it rather childish to fall out with someone over something as trivial as a difference of opinion. Wise ones know instinctively and feel intuitively that it is all right to agree to disagree with people, as soon as a situation has been duly considered from every angle. They then offer to shake hands with their opponents and if they are willing to do the same, re-seal their friendship.

Everything in our present existence is bound to be a matter of personal perception. Because each one of us has taken part in many different earthly lessons in previous lifetimes as well their present one, the understanding of things can vary greatly from one person to another. And that no doubt is the origin of the folk wisdom ‘One person’s meat is another one’s poison’, i.e. some things that are liked and enjoyed by one individual may well be distasteful to another. From this it follows quite naturally that, as mentioned earlier, all participants in any argument can be right and wrong, at the same time.

That’s why, to my mind, there really is no point in quarrelling over anything because with a measure of goodwill any disagreement can be settled peacefully, simply by accepting each other’s views, even though they differ. To keep their peace whenever the possibility of a dispute arises, all I have to do is remind myself of the fact that two people can look at exactly the same things and perceive them in totally different ways. Instead of wasting my time and energy – humankind’s most precious resource on the Earth plane – on futile disputes, I prefer observing and listening to see whether anything useful can be gleaned from those who are arguing and biting each other’s heads off.

Our behaviour in such situations reveals better than anything else which degree of spiritual maturity we have reached. This kind of maturity has everything to do with what types of experiences we have behind us and what we have learned from them, and nothing with how old we are in earthly terms. This reveals itself in nothing more clearly than in our ability and willingness – or otherwise – to agree to disagree with others in times of conflict. As Nietzsche put it: ‘You have your way and I have mine. As for the right, correct and only way, it does not exist.’

My heroes are those who go through their daily lives by following what their inner guidance tells them is right, even though it may not be so for anyone else. As the Buddha pointed out: ‘Conquering our own lower nature is better than winning a thousand battles. That victory is ours to keep in all Eternity and can never be taken from us, neither by Angels nor demons, Heaven or Hell.’

Recommended Reading:
•     ‘Varying Perceptions Of Life – Why?’

What Is Soul? – Part Three

The Divine Getting To Know Itself

God is love and the law of life is love. For the purpose of getting to know its polar opposite in every possible manifestation, the Divine forces of life created the Earth. When our planet’s evolutionary process had progressed sufficiently and the energies were right for this move, humankind was brought into the picture to do its share of helping the Universal Life Force, the Great Father/Mother of all life, with getting to know the lower and lowest aspects of Its nature. In earthly life each new spirit immediately has to start creating itself a world as well as a soul through which this unfamiliar environment can be felt and experienced.

Once each individual spirit is in possession of a physical body, during every subsequent earthly lifetime finds out anew that when we, during our times as earthlings, cut ourselves with a knife, we bleed and it hurts. When someone speaks hurtful words to us, our soul moans and weeps. And when we climb to the top of a tower or a wall and jump down from it, we discover that in spite of the fact that our spirit is free and can travel in its thoughts wherever it pleases, our physical bodies are unable to fly. That’s how the Divine gets to know Itself a bit more through every one of Its creations, including us. Read more about this by following the link ‘Was I Ever A Dinosaur?’ at the end of this chapter.

The ultimate purpose of all human earthly lifetimes has always been that the consciousness of each individual spirit and through this that of our world should grow and expand in wisdom and understanding. Being spirit and consciousness nothing on the Earth plane truly belongs to any one of us. The only thing that is ours is the degree of awareness we have reached during stage of our evolutionary journey.

But let’s return for a moment to God, the masculine creator spirit and the elements Air and Fire, which He represents. God is thought energy and because we are part of God, our spirit with its accompanying soul is by far the most important part of us. All spirit is consciousness and belongs to the realm of thought, the most powerful force in the whole of Creation. And although thoughts are abstract and cannot be seen on our present level of existence, God’s thoughts as well as our own are very real. If we believe in earthly life that we can think as we please because no-one knows of it, we could not be more mistaken. On the inner level of life thoughts are visible and with them, so to speak, we are constantly shouting our intentions from the rooftops, for all who dwell there to see. It is the intention behind every one of our thoughts and deeds that decides whether something is good or evil. Read more about this by following the relevant links at the end of this chapter.

Aquarius is the sign of equality, equal rights and duties for everyone. And the Age of Aquarius aims to bring us the full recognition that before God we are all equal and that no-one is superior or inferior to anyone. It also reminds us of the fact that the right of taking part in earthly life presents every human being with duties and obligations. Each new lifetime has been granted as a gift from the Highest and is filled with opportunities for learning and growing. It is our duty to seize them and through our daily experience strive to bring forth from the very core of our own being the characteristics of our Christ nature. Through making an effort to be ever more kind and loving, tolerant and compassionate towards all lifeforms, we become ever more God-like. Slowly but surely we thus grow into a saviour and redeemer of ourselves and the whole of humankind. And that is the only way the Christ Spirit will ever be able to fulfil this function for us and our world.

Nothing in the whole of Creation is beyond God’s power or reach. And because the same characteristics and powers that are in God are also in each one of us, everybody quite literally has everything within. Therefore, no human being can be either all good or completely bad. Even though in many the higher and highest Divine characteristics and powers merely exist in seed form, they are there. If we fail to recognise them in ourselves or someone else, it is because they are still slumbering.

One of the main purposes of our present existence is assisting Mother Earth with her evolutionary process. With each one who awakens to their true nature and begins to grow and evolve consciously, she does the same. Life on our beloved beautiful planet will never cease. Just the same as we as individuals and as a race are doing, it will keep on moving forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life onto ever higher levels of existence of such beauty and sophistication as we as yet are unable to imagine even in our wildest dreams.

A most precious jewel is waiting to be found by each one of us. All we have to do is look for it the right way and in the right place. Travelling along the spiritual pathway of life, we need to be alert at all times, but not as much for the things of the material side of life as for the Divine spirit who is incessantly at work behind the scenes. We do well to watch out for feeling the touch of the Guardian Angel at our side and to listen to the voice of our Master on the highest levels of life. Even in crowded places it can be heard – or rather, felt because it speaks to us through our feeling world, the soul.

Aspiring healers and lightbringers avoid the disturbances of the material world as much as possible and if this is not possible, rise above them so that they can perceive what is known as the small still voice of their inner guidance. They prefer paying attention to it and following its instructions, rather than listening to foolish voices that tell them to do foolish things and go to foolish places. They know that any voice that tells them such things can never be the right one to follow. Having learnt discernment at the hand of their inner teacher and using plenty of common sense, protects them against falling prey to irresponsible and dangerous psychic forces of spirits who are still engaged in the lessons of experiencing the dark forces of life. The only voice wise ones are willing to follow is that of their Master, who is the voice of Divine love and wisdom.

Having reached this developmental point, when we return to the world of spirit once more, we and the wise ones in charge of us can see that Earth life no longer can teach us anything. And that means that we, our spirit and soul that is, are at last ready to move on to more elevated lessons on ever higher levels of life.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Was I Ever A Dinosaur?’
•     ‘Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All’
•    ‘The Power Of Thought’
•    ‘White Eagle On The Power Of Thought’
•    ‘The Prophet On  Good And Evil’
•    ‘Good And Evil – The Heavenly Teaching Aids’
•    ‘White Eagle On The Forces Of Good And Evil’
•    ‘Ignorance – The Cause Of All Evil’

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘Ich Bete An Die Macht Der Liebe’
(I Pray To The Power Of Love)

Updated November 2016

What Is Soul? – Part Four

Plea To My Spirit And Soul

Oh, my spirit and soul,
Where are you and what are you made of?
Being invisible and incomprehensible,
Do you belong to the Divine part of me?
Whenever my eyes gaze upon
The beauty and wonder of God’s Creation
And I feel the loving embrace of the Sun,
I am in touch with you.

My inner ears listen and
There’s no doubt in my mind
That you are there.
Although my earthly eyes
Will never be able to see you,
There’s no doubt about your presence
In my heart.

Intangible as you are,
You are not understood by the masses,
For you can neither be weighed nor measured.
But when I close my eyes over something in disgust
Or am so frightened that I want to stick my head
Into the sand and make the world disappear,
Deep within I feel your presence
And am reassured that you
Are guiding and protecting me,
By day and night.

Only a fool would deny your existence.
And yet, to this day many choose
To ignore your callings that reach
Us on the earthly plane of life
From deep within the very core of our being.
If only you could be seen and heard
And were shouting, at least sometimes,
As a loud voice in the marketplace,
People would listen to your pleas
And willingly do their share of
Bringing a more peaceful world into being
Through becoming ever more
Peaceful, kind and loving themselves.

Oh, my spirit and soul . . .

What Is Soul? – Part Five

About Soul Food

Heaven And Hell – An Allegory

After having spent a difficult earthly lifetime without any spiritual sustenance whatsoever, a man returned to the world of spirit. When he had rested and recuperated there for a while, he still felt very confused. So he asked one of the ministering Angels: ‘What is this place? Where am I, in Heaven or in Hell?’ The Angel took him by the hand and said: ‘Heaven and Hell are not places that anyone goes to. They are states of consciousness that only exists in the earthly minds of human beings. Let me show you what I mean.’

The Angel took the man to a room where people were sitting at a banquet table that was laden with delicacies of all kinds. Clearly a fest was in progress and each participant had a spoon with a very long handle attached to both hands. All of them looked emaciated and were clearly on the verge of starving in spite of the abundance before them. They were desperately trying to feed themselves, but because the handles of their spoons were far too long, not one morsel reached their mouths. Sadly and longingly, they were looking on the food kept on falling from their spoons onto the table and could not be reached by them.

A group of Angels stood silently around the gathering, watching the sufferers with concerned and sad expressions on their faces. The Angel accompanying the man explained: ‘We are your guardians and keepers. Although we are in charge of you, we are not allowed to interfere with any of the lessons you are receiving. Only when someone goes down on their knees, it is enough to do so merely metaphorically speaking, do we have permission to come to your help, as surely we do only too gladly. Let me show you something else.

The Angel took the man to another room where people were seated round another banquet table laden with delicacies, just like the one in the other room. Here, however, the participants of the feast were happily tucking in, joking and laughing, chatting and generally having a great time. They had an identical type of spoon fastened to both their hands. But in spite of this handicap, they were not starving because, helped intuitively by the Angels they had discovered that when they fed each other instead of themselves, as much food as anyone liked was available for all.

Noticing the astonished look on the man’s face, the Angel said: ‘The situation in these two rooms is a reflection of what happens in earthly life. There as well as here, the only thing that really matters is that you become aware of your true nature as one of God’s children of the Earth. You find yourself in that existence from time to time so that you may learn to behave in keeping with your true nature, which means loving each other so much that you to want to share with those around you everything your Creator, the Great Father/Mother of all life, makes available to you.

‘In the final analysis, it’s everyone’s own attitude to themselves and each other and the behaviour this brings about towards those around you that makes the difference between a heavenly and a hellish lifetime. Spiritual knowledge is food from the Heavens, the higher and highest levels of life. It is a veritable treasure, but merely reading it and selfishly keeping it to yourself does no good to you or anyone else. New knowledge that comes your way is meant to be tried and tested by you through applying it to your own life’s experiences. That’s the only way the wealth contained in any of the information received can penetrate your consciousness and so become your property. Only then can it expand and your comprehension of life increase in the manner it is meant to do.

‘During each earthly lifetime you are taking part in another stage of your very own healing journey of a thousand miles that eventually takes each one of you back into the conscious awareness of your loving union with God and all life. And there is nothing nobler and finer, more fulfilling and rewarding for any one of you than sharing with others the learning you are gleaning from every one of your experiences. Whatever is gained in wisdom and knowledge should not be kept to yourself. The Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life, wants you to use it for the feeding and blessing, healing and comforting of anyone who is in need of it. If you ask for our advice through your inner guidance, your intuition, we will show you what each one is ready to receive.

‘First and foremost all of you, without exception, are God’s children of the Earth, spirit and soul, the same as your Divine parents. Spiritually young and inexperienced souls, during the early stages of their earthly education you can only learn through their own experiences. This is how they have to find out that a lack of understanding of God’s true nature and their own, and not yet knowing the true purpose and meaning of their existence, leads to a gradually increasing severe deprivation of spiritual nourishment. Every bit of the Divine wisdom and truth your Highest Self is bringing you through your inner teacher is essential soul food, not for the selected few but for every human being on the Earth. Only when someone’s earthly self has been sufficiently starved of this kind of sustenance does it begin to feel its soul’s hunger and thirst. In the end this motivates it to go in search of it.

‘When you reflect on what is known of humankind’s history, you can see for yourself how all of you together, during the early stages of your race’s earthly development, each one of you made their contribution towards creating a living Hell. Without as yet being aware that you are responsible for every one of your thoughts, words and actions, you first did this for those around you. And when the law of Karma brought the reactions to your misdeeds back to you in other lifetimes, you did the same for yourself. It took a long time until you realised that this came to you by no means as some kind of punishment, but so that you should learn through your own experiences about the existence of the Universal laws and feel the effects they are having on everyone’s life.

‘Alas, to this day Hell on Earth is created by those who insist on using their gifts and talents for selfish purposes and material gains, rather than for the benefit of others to show them how they bring their own small pieces of Heaven down to the Earth. An existence that so far knows nothing but satisfying the desires, drives and urges of its small earthly self, sinks ever deeper into selfishness and avarice, belligerence and greed. In this process it constantly creates for itself and others a state of living Hell on the Earth.

‘However, God is love and the law of life is love, and each life that is filled with love is a heavenly one. So, love as much as you can – the supply is endless. The more you give, the more you will receive. No love given is ever lost because the Universal laws decree that whatever you send out must return to you. In its purest and most innocent form love expresses itself in simple human kindnesses like a loving thought, a word of understanding and/or the touch of a hand.

‘When it comes to adding credits to your spiritual account in the great book of life, being a good, kind and loving person rates much more highly than merely doing good. It means being godly and in God-like fashion welcoming the living, loving spirit onto the Earth so it can manifest itself through you and make your world into a better and more beautiful place for everything that dwells there. All of this has nothing to do with religions and everything with bringing forth your own Christ nature. This is how each one of you is required to eventually make their contribution towards establishing God’s kingdom, the realm of that which is beautiful, good and right on the Earth, thus bringing Heaven down to your planet.

‘Gemini, Libra and Aquarius are the Air signs. Each one in a somewhat different way serves the development of the human intellect and mind. Aquarius represents the Universal mind and during the Age of Aquarius every earthly mind will gradually attune itself and come into harmony with the Great Mind, known to you as God. You are all together on the Earth, so you can help each other in whatever manner it may be required. To support you in these endeavours, we have given you the Internet and showed you how to develop it to its present state of sophistication.

‘Can you see how with the worldwide web we are placing into everybody’s hands the spoon with the longest handle that ever existed? By e-mail, through forums, social websites like Facebook and Twitter, and whatever other means of communication will eventually be at your disposal, this feeding device is capable of reaching into the farthest and remotest corners of your planet. We ask you to use your spoon for good purpose and feed God’s children wherever you find some who to this day are deprived of God’s sacred wisdom and truth that is now flowing so freely directly from the source of your being into all human hearts that are open to receive it. All are your siblings in the great family of humankind and many to this day are crying out to be fed by you. Do not allow anyone to die of starvation but wield your spoon and act by sharing your abundance.

‘Whenever some spiritual knowledge comes your way, first turn to your inner guidance to establish whether it is true. If the wise one within says: ‘Yes, this is true!’ take the good news on board and spread it as much as possible. Do so in the spirit of friendship and love, in which it was given to you, and forward it on to your worldwide Internet connections of whom you know that they will be interested in what you have to give. Please do not forget to add a reference to the source of your information, i.e. that it came to you from Rays of Wisdom, where lots more of this nature is available and can be downloaded free of charge any time of day or night.

‘As spiritual knowledge is a living organism that will forever continue to grow and evolve, new, original and exciting dishes are constantly in preparation and being served in the form of updates and additional chapters, for you to be enjoyed and fed to others with your own long-handled spoon. How about supplying them with some links, so they too can partake as much as they wish of the feast we have prepared for you with the help of Aquarius?

‘It is through generously distributing your finds and nurturing others that you yourself will never fail to be fed and sustained by us and ultimately the Life Force itself. The more you manifest your Christ nature and conduct a life that is filled with love for everything that shares it with you, the more you will be able to see for yourself how every one of your needs is constantly met and that frequently before you have become aware of it yourself. If that isn’t everybody’s idea of Heaven on Earth, please tell us what is?’

I am the Divine Trinity,
The Great Father/Mother of all life
And their only born Son/Daughter,
The Universal Christ,
Through whom all life is given.
Freely, freely you are receiving
My wisdom and truth.
In our name now go forth and
Freely share it with those around you.
And because you not only believe
But know that we really exist and live
Inside of every one of you,
They too will no longer be lost in earthly life
Because they know where to find us.

Inspired by Carol Owen
Adapted by Aquarius

The White Eagle Mission And Mine

From White Eagle ‘Illumination’, first published 1937: ‘Our particular mission here is to endeavour to teach the inner mysteries of Christ’s mission. This is the work of the White Brotherhood, of which the Master Jesus is a brother. [That is what we believed when, on the instructions of the Angels in charge of us, we brought you this message. They supervise us and decide how much of God’s sacred wisdom and truth should be disclosed to humankind at any given time. In 1937 it was too early to reveal to you that the story of the Master’ life is but a legend. This revelation had to wait until Pluto’s transit through Sagittarius, 1995 –  2008.]’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Christ The Redeemer’
•    ‘The Jesus Mysteries’

‘We make no pretence and no claims that our opinion is the only right one. Be quite clear on this point, we bring only such knowledge as has been revealed to us, and there may be those present who have received a greater revelation. Exchange your knowledge with ours, and we ours with yours, for we are here to meet as siblings. We do not come to lecture or sermonise, but only that we may grow together into the light.’

From White Eagle Stella Polaris Feb/March 2008 ‘Fire, Water, Earth and Air’:   ‘We cannot say all you want. You must not expect White Eagle to tell you everything, because as you evolve you will see for yourself. We, your guides in the world of spirit, must not deny you the joy of discovering new knowledge, digging up your own gems and finding new beauty in art, music, literature and philosophy.’

From Stella Polaris October/November 2014 ‘The True Perspective’: ‘We do not say ours is the only truth, but that according to our vision it is what we see. Accept nothing that we say, unless the light within guides you to do so. Indeed, never accept blindly what another soul says. Learn from your intuition [If you let your inner wise one, the living God within, be your teacher and guide and that at all times, you cannot go wrong in anything.].

Grace Cooke acted as the spiritual medium and channel for the White Eagle group of guides. As the years went by, it became ever clearer to me that my writings are a continuation of where the White Eagle teachings left off when Grace passed into the world of light in 1979. My work is coming to you in the same spirit of enquiry and seeks to bring you new interpretations of some very old themes. By adding ever more fresh insights into some of the existing spiritual knowledge, I hope to do my share of bringing a measure of healing and peace to our troubled world.

When I reflect on my life, giving joy to others by doing something kind and loving for them has always brought me most happiness. As I had no other kind of spiritual guidance up to about midlife, words of wisdom I found along the way that made sense to me and struck an inner chord gradually developed into my  leading lights and guiding stars. The following verse has always been the most important one:

Willst du glücklich sein im Leben,
Trage bei zu and’rer Glück,
Denn die Freude, die wir geben
Kehrt ins eigne Herz zurück.
Goethe

If you want to lead a happy life,
Contribute to other people’s happiness,
For any joy that we give
Returns to our own heart.

To this day my own life is showing me the truth of these words.

God bless each one of you.
May the Angels keep us and our world safe, now and forever.

With Love and Light,
Aquarius

Please follow the link below to:

‘A Collection Of My Favourite White Eagle Teachings’

Message From The Angels And Masters Of The Christ Circle

Miracles And Wonders (23)

From ‘Healers And Healing’

How To Be Your Own Healer, Saviour & Redeemer

Super-Moon In Aquarius 2022

Today is the 12th August 2022 and the full Moon in Aquarius took place at 01.36 hrs Greenwich Meantime. This Moon is a very special one because it is one of the four Super-Moons that take place in your world. The first one comes about when the Sun is in Taurus, the fixed Earth sign. The full Moon then takes place in the fixed Water sign Scorpio. This is the sign in which, according to the legend of the Buddha, which we gave to humankind a long time ago, to this day is believed by many that he found his enlightenment.

The other three Super Moons are: 1) Sun in Gemini and Moon in Sagittarius. 2) Sun in Cancer and Moon in Capricorn. 3) Sun in Leo and Moon in Aquarius. This full Moon is also known as the ‘Sturgeon Moon’, because of the huge numbers of sturgeon that the Native Americans once pulled from the Great Lakes and Lake Champlain, according to an Old Farmer’s Almanac.

Sturgeon is the fish that supplies your world with the delicacy that’s known as caviar. And Super-Moons are full Moons that occur when the Moon reaches its nearest point to your planet. Because the Moon’s orbit is never a perfect circle, its distance from the Earth changes throughout each month. Super-Moons are somewhat closer to the Earth than the average full Moon. Because of this, when viewed from your perspective, they appear to be extra large and bright. From the spiritual point of view, that’s indeed what they are, especially now the Age of Aquarius is with you, because it is the age of truth.

The deeper your world penetrates into the Aquarian energies, the more urgently ever more of you need to realise that thought is the greatest power in the whole of Creation, as pointed out in one of the chapters of ‘Healers And Healing’ that came your way yesterday. Deep within themselves, every human being possesses the power of creating something and of destroying whatever comes within their reach. The consciousness of earthly life is similar to an ocean and the thoughts every one of you has always constantly been sending into this ocean are the fishes that dwell within it. Good and kind, loving and forgiving thoughts are like sturgeons from whose eggs caviar is produced, one of your world’s greatest delicatessen.

As part of withdrawing the truth from humankind, the by now long outdated old belief systems systematically suppressed the beliefs of the Native American people and almost completely wiped the tribes as well as their beliefs out. We shall return to this theme. But that’s why the sturgeon and the eggs of the Native American had to die. And that’s why these days only fish like walleye, yellow perch and ciscoes are the foundation of the commercial fishery. Salmon, walleye, trout and muskellunge are some of the species for recreational fishing.

Humankind still has to learn that thought is a power that needs to be handled with the greatest of care and that’s for two reasons. First because of the power of creating and de-creating anything in your world, and therefore the whole of Creation, which exists within every human being. Whether someone is as yet aware of this or not makes no difference. The second reason is just as important because the law of cause and effect or Karma, in the fullness of time returns every one of your thoughts, words and actions to you, its sender.

The more this gets known in your world, the awareness of what kind of power thoughts possess will eventually supply every one of you with the ability of freely choosing to leave the earthly plane behind forever. All you have to do is thinking and doing only that which is good, right and beautiful, and consciously leaving behind that which once was ugly, dark and evil in your own nature, the nature of humankind and your whole world. This will bring around the end of all suffering in your world and that’s how the only way the new golden age will come about, namely each one of you acting as their own healer, saviour and redeemer. No-one can do this on our behalf.

As many of you are already aware, the time around each full Moon is a particularly good one for finding enlightenment. Usually, it comes to you as a better understanding of something that could have been puzzling you for a long time. That’s why this new chapter of ‘Healers And Healing’ is winging its way to you. Might you be one of those who, in spite of having taken part in every vaccination that became available and applied every bit of the recommended precautions, as tedious as all this without any doubt is, you are presently or recently have been, suffering from the symptoms of what in your world has become known as the Covid virus?

This is the virus against which the vaccinations you took part in were supposed to protect you, even though in truth the virus never existed. If that’s what has been or still is happening to you, you are living proof of how the pharmaceutical industry at last really is hanging itself by its self-manufactured rope, the way we predicted on 26th July 2022. Take a look at the next message.

Whatever you do and no matter how miserable you may still feel at the moment, please send nothing but kind, loving and forgiving thoughts to the troublemakers and scaremongers who worked on bringing your world’s present state about. They knew not what they were doing to themselves and, unless your thoughts are going to alleviate what in due course is bound to be returned to them by the Universal law of cause and effect or Karma, it will be severe.

Bear in mind that, after all, each one of the troublemakers and scaremongers is your younger and less experienced siblings in the great family of humankind. And then set about healing yourself with our help. We suggest you use the following affirmations for this: ‘The white healing magic of the Highest Star and the Brightest Light in the whole of Creation, the Universal Christ’s light and warmth, are filling every cell and atom of my whole being to restore every cell and atom of my physical body to normal healthy functioning. Every so often, day by day, say these words quietly to yourself and feel how the warmth and love of the Universal Christ’s energies truly are working for you.

* * *

Never forget that every human being is loved by the Highest Forces of life, including us, beyond compare and so are all other members of the animal kingdom. This has nothing to do with how spiritually evolved any one of you may presently be. And as soon as you feel sufficiently healed, send our message to anyone who appears to be in need of it. However, don’t cast your pearls before – no, not swine, but those who are as yet spiritually unready to understand and work with us, in this manner.

Nonetheless, God bless every one of you and may the days of those who understand this message, from now on be filled with the glory and wonder of being consciously aware that you are seriously working on not only healing yourself but the whole of humankind, as well as your world. This is the reason why the shamanic pathway these days is enjoying ever greater popularity and that’s why ever more of you are interested in walking it. For the wise higher purpose of withdrawing the truth from humankind, your world’s old belief systems systematically suppressed the knowledge of this pathway and removed those who were living it, in particular the Native Americans, from the scene. However, the Aquarian age, the age of truth is returning this knowledge to your world and that’s why ever more shamanistic groups have already come into being. Many more will follow.

On the day of the full Moon in Aquarius 2022 we, the Angels and Masters of the Christ Circle, the executors of the Divine evolutionary plan for the whole of Creation, including your world, have a confession to make. When human beings first started to appear in earthly life, we were appointed by your Creator, the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ, to act as the teachers of their beloved human children of the Earth. It needs bearing in mind that every one of you is, at first only potentially, is in fact a young God in the making. Having reached the Aquarian age, the age of truth, during which ever more Divine truth will directly be flowing from our levels of life into the heartminds that are ready to receive it.

That’s why there is no need for us not to tell you quite openly that your world’s old belief systems have been nothing but teaching instruments. Having served their usefulness, you will be able to observe how one after the other will die of natural causes because, knowing the truth, people will no longer believe their teachings and refuse to follow them. Nonetheless, we are grateful for the old religions. That’s because for long enough they have been helping us to teach those who, at any given time, were and maybe to this day still are taking part in the earthly school of life’s lessons. This particular lesson is developing the ability to tell the difference between something that’s good, right and beautiful, in their own nature and that of the whole of humankind, from that which is dark, evil and ugly.

This is why, twice over, every human being has to take part in getting to know, and each can only do this through their own first hand experiences, the two very different aspects of their nature. And that’s why first every one of you has to be at the giving end of handing out the darkness within them to as many as possible around them. Many earthly lifetimes ahead, when the same spirit/soul, this time round equipped with a different earthly personality, has spiritually matured sufficiently to cope with what the Universal law of cause and effect or Karma will be returning to you, it will come.

Rest assured that whatever may still have to happen to you, you brought it with you from previous lifetimes. That’s why every human being in one of their future ones is placed on the receiving end of what they once so joyfully handed out, to anyone who came within their reach. In spite of the fact that your earthly self is unaware of what kind of a lesson its spirit/soul is taking part in, it’s the same lesson. And that’s why to every one of you, during one of their lifetimes, something dark, evil and ugly is bound to happen and that in spite of the fact that you may have lived as a model citizen.

There is no need to go any deeper into this theme, as it has been handled extensively enough in previous chapters of the Aquarian writings. And from the beginning they have brought you the truth, nothing but the whole truth. In spite of that, don’t take anything on board that comes your way these writings unless the wise one or living God within you reacts with: ‘It’s true!’

Unbeknown for a long time to our scribe/secretary, the truth has been flowing directly from us, the Angels and Masters on the Highest level of life, directly into the heartmind of those who are able to understand what we are talking about. Nobody can hide the truth forever, because it’s not meant to be hidden but known by ever more of the Great Father/Mother’s beloved children of the Earth. Every one of you is loved and blessed by them beyond compare. We shall always be with every one of you and that’s why you and your world will always be safe, forever and ever. Amen.

Published on 12th August 2022, day of the Super-Moon in Aquarius.

From 'Astrology On The Healing Journey'

The Rope For Hanging Themselves

The laws of life are love and evolution. God’s ways are known to be mysterious and no matter what happens in our world, because of these laws everything always works out well in the end. Nowhere can this be observed more clearly than with large organisations like the religions of our world and the pharmaceutical industry. As soon as each in its own way grew too big and powerful for its own good, the people in charge of them seem to be unable to recognise how they are producing a rope for hanging themselves. In the case of Christianity and its churches it’s the scandals have been rocketing the foundations of this religion for decades. They have been talked about sufficiently in other parts of my jottings, especially in ‘The Aquarian Revelations’. See link at the end of this chapter.

Let’s take a closer look at the pharmaceutical industry for a moment. It is true and should not be overlooked that some of their companies started as benefactors of humankind whose products helped to stamp out a number of our world’s worst health scourges. By now, however, the industry as a whole has evolved into a gigantic international money spinning machine, just like many other large organisations of our world. The swine flu of several years ago is one of the finest examples for illustrating this. An outbreak of this illness was artificially created, capably assisted by our ever willing mass media.

They enjoy nothing more than spreading fear through reporting about the negative things that are happening in our world, especially disasters. It did not take long to blow up the swine flu news to such an extent that one got the feeling that our world was preparing itself for an international epidemic of previously unheard gigantic proportions. Fortunately, God and the Angels were having none of it and the balloon burst. Read more about this in ‘To Jab Or Not To Jab’ at the end of this chapter.

Fear is the most powerful and destructive emotion of all that in the past has been the predominant theme of the patriarchy with its all-male Godhead and the religions accompanying it. The pharmaceutical industry carried on with this highly successful tradition and has been using the fear of ill health, suffering and death for its money making purposes. Would you agree that our world has seen more than enough of fears of all kinds and don’t you think it’s the highest time we all did our best to rid our world of this the greatest evil of all?

Fear is at the root of all warmongering, the fear of each other and what others might do to us. The natural end of these fears is coming because ever more of us are discovering that our true nature is love and are manifesting this fact in our world. When we love someone, we only want their best, that which is good and right for them. We would not dream of hurting and harming them.

The Mass of people is under the influence of Cancer, the Moon’s own sign that rules the world of our feelings and emotions. That’s why it has always been easy for the manipulators of our world to use these energies for their purposes. That’s precisely what some of the pharmaceutical companies did when, in pursuit of sending the sales figures of their swine flu vaccines sky-high, they tried to artificially produce a mass hysteria that would induce large parts of humankind to accept them.

The positive backwash of events of this nature is that ever more people are waking from their spiritual slumber and losing their faith in the products of the pharmaceutical industry. They prefer turning towards the age-old tried and tested natural healing methods. Realising that their physical body has the wonderful ability to heal itself when something is in need of it, for example when it has been cut by something, wise ones look to alternative methods rather than to what is on offer by what has become known as ‘conventional medicine’.

Aware of the power of spiritual healing that can come our way when we learn how to tune the receiver/transmitter station of our earthly mind into the frequencies of God and the Healing Angels, in quiet times of reflection, prayers and meditations wise ones connect with them. Even though they are invisible to earthly eyes, they most certainly are there. As Helen Keller, the blind and deaf author, political activist and lecturer, once said: ‘The best and most beautiful things in our world can neither be seen nor touched. They have to be felt with our heart.’

When our link with the higher and highest Forces of life has grown strong enough, our inner guidance of the wise one or living God within lets us know intuitively that our physical body’s illness has its roots in soul memories that have been troubling our small earthly self for a long time. The pain we experience is invariably a message that something on the inner level of our being is crying out for assistance from us. Suppressing symptoms through the products of the pharmaceutical industry’s is likely to interfere with the natural ability of our body to heal itself and put right whenever something has gone wrong that manifests itself as discomfort in our outer vehicle.

This is particularly true when it comes to locating the causes of depression and suicidal tendencies and bringing healing and peace to those who are afflicted by them. Their suffering as likely as not has its roots in the events of previous lifetimes and the false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions that accompanied the sufferer into their present one. Now they are tucked away in the deepest recesses of that person’s soul memories. From the subconscious level they are constantly influencing every one of their earthly self’s thoughts, words and actions, without them having the slightest idea why this should be so. Such memories are excess luggage that could have been waiting for a long time to be shed. Having reached the age of truth, they need to be replaced with the knowledge of God’s true nature and our own, and the wise higher purpose of every human being’s earthly existence.

With regards to fear the religions of our world have a great deal to answer for and it can be exceedingly hard to completely shed the influence they have had on us and our world in the past. Having reached the age of truth, it is necessary to overcome and leave behind the false beliefs that our have systematically been drumming into our race’s individual and collective consciousness. The conviction that human beings in general are useless miserable worms and sinners to this day are part of many people’s soul’s memories. That’s responsible for making their earthly selves feel unworthy and depressed.

They are but shadows of the past that are waiting to be left behind in exchange for God’s sacred wisdom and truth that every one of us is a beloved child of the Highest. We are precious and many faceted jewels who are loved beyond compare and have been gifted in some special way. We may not yet be consciously aware of the nature of our gift, even though it could have taken many lifetimes to develop. When unearthed  and used the right way, i.e. unselfishly and for the good of the whole, in due course we may find to our greatest surprise that we are capable of making a major contribution towards Mother Earth’s transformation and the rebirth of humankind, which for quite some time has been taking place.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Aquarian Revelations’
•    ‘Fear – The Root Of All Evil’
•    ‘Jesus In the Desert’
•     ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’
•    ‘From Darkness Into Light’
•    ‘You Only See One Side Of The Picture’
•    ‘The Transmutation Of Karma’
•    ‘Miserable Worms And Sinners’
•    ‘The Great Jigsaw Puzzle Of Life’
•    ‘A Religion Of Heart And Mind’
•    ‘On The Wings Of The Great White Eagle’

 

Message From The Angels And Masters Of The Christ Circle

Miracles And Wonders (24)

Healers And Healing

Thought For Today 16th August  2022

Be patient whenever someone around you still thinks that Jesus Christ is the saviour and redeemer of those who believe that he exists and that, one fine day, he will reappear on the earthly plane, to save and redeem them  and take them to Heaven, where they will be dwelling with him, forever and ever. There is no need to even try to turn them away from what to them, after all, so far is the truth. Treat them like young and shy horses and, as gently as possible, lead them to the clear waters of a better understanding.

Choose your words carefully, so people can see for themselves that the tale of the God-man Jesus always has been and forever will be nothing more than a  story. The words that have been hiding behind the surface words of this tale all along, are the truth. In truth, Jesus is symbolism of every human being’s higher God or Christ nature. Only when the right evolutionary level has been reached, this aspect wakes up from its slumbering state in every human being. This is what it has been doing since the beginning of every individual’s evolutionary journey. If your friend’s has reached the point when a better understanding of itself and its ultimate destiny. as a young God in the making, will begin to creep into their consciousness. They will then be ready to understand of what’s going to happen to them, the same as every other human being, when the time for it has come.

The Jesus story was inspired by us, so it could be used during the period in which ever more of the truth was removed from your world. Stories like these have been an essential aspect of teaching humankind the value of truth. The false beliefs, superstitions and prejudices that, during this time, darkened humankind’s horizons of spiritual understanding, by now have served the purpose for which they were created. The deeper your world penetrates into the Aquarian energies, the more of God’s sacred wisdom and truth will become known, not just to you but everybody. For quite some time by now, they have been flowing directly from our minds into the heartminds of those who are ready to receive and understand. That’s why ever more of it has, for some time, has been reappearing in your world, for example through the Aquarian writings.

The time has come when ever more of you are going to find out who and what Jesus truly was, and that the true nature of every human being is that of a young God in the making, nothing more and nothing less. And this is why we suggest that you treat like young and shy horses those who, to this day, believe that Jesus really exists. Take them to the clean and pure waters of consciousness that want to provide them with a better understanding, but resist the temptation of trying to push their heads into these waters. If their evolutionary journey has not yet reached the point of understanding what’s before them, step back and leave them to their own devices. It’s just that their time for understanding has not yet come. Rest assured that it will, in due course. Then they will drink, of their own accord, freely and willingly, and probably never stop drinking again.

From 'Healers And Healing'

Sharing The Christ Light

To assist with the healing of our world, the main task for aspiring healers and lightbringers is sharing the light of the spiritual knowledge we are receiving with as many as possible of those around us. The more we do this in a friendly and non-aggressive manner that equally embraces all belief systems of our world, the quicker all darkness will go from our world. All we have to do is speak our truth, without insisting that we are right. Truth speaks for itself and those who are ready to receive it will understand. The others are going to come to it later when the time is right for them. Naturally, talking alone is no good to anyone. It is necessary to walk our talk and live our truth, setting a good example that others may wish to follows. More about this later.

The early Christians, as well as their adversaries, were the pioneers of the outgoing Piscean Age. The symbol of Pisces is two fish that are tied together in the middle. One fish is swimming up the river of life and the other one down. Interestingly, the symbol of the early Christians was a fish and the same as they were in their time, all who are presently taking part in earthly life are the pioneers of the Aquarian Age. It is believed to have started around 1900 AD, but there are definite signs that even before that humankind was beginning to stir from its spiritual slumbers. There is a great deal of evidence all around that this process is relentlessly speeding up.

At any given time in the development of our race, the more highly evolved souls have been required to act as the leaven in the bread of humankind. The Age of Aquarius requires from all of us that we develop our latent healing abilities and intuitive faculties. The Angels can then use us as channels through which the Christ light and its healing energies can flow into the whole of our race, our planet and all its lifeforms. Every human soul carries the Divine spark within and is therefore potentially waiting to be roused from its spiritual slumber. Each one of them requires the assistance of friendly and kind-hearted human beings, as much as the help of spirit guides and helpers who are eagerly reaching out from the world of spirit to all of us on the Earth plane.

The main object of every healer’s pathway is making their contribution towards raising human consciousness. We are here to freely, willingly and unselfishly help others to rediscover and get in touch with the small still voice of living God within, the inner teacher and guru who knows the way of all things. We are here to play the role of seed spreaders, just like the birds are doing on the outer plane of life. Each time we share some of the wisdom we have picked up on our pathway through life, we are making another contribution towards thinning the clouds of the darkness of ignorance, false beliefs and superstitions that to this day abound in our world. Our friends and helpers in the world of light are teaching us in line with the instructions they receive from the Highest and Its messengers, the Angels. Hand in hand with all of them we shall be working until every last shred of the inner and outer gloom of our world has been dissolved.

Going about our work as seed spreaders, there’s no longer any need for proselytising or missionary work. The experiences of the past have taught humankind that efforts of that nature as often as not brought more misery and suffering than good into our world. We are here to conduct our lives as good examples to those around us. In my view this is best done by living modestly, responsibly and carefully, showing a high regard for Mother Earth’s wellbeing. In our prayers, meditations and contemplations our planet needs to be lifted into the healing radiance of the Christ Star. In submission to the Highest force of Creation, we can ask for Its healing prayers to flow through us into everything that is in our world, so God and the Angels can guide us into doing the right things to make our world into a more peaceful one.

Our race’s spiritual homecoming is not some kind of competition. There is no need for spiritual athletics and tightrope-walking – that’s not what we are here for. As healers of the Aquarian Age we have missionary work of a different kind to do. It consists of dropping an occasional pearl from the wisdom we have found into the cup of wine that is the consciousness of the people around us. Never overdo things and take special care not to destroy any ladders your sisters and brothers are still climbing on. That’s not what we are here for. I believe that much more can be achieved by kindly and lovingly trying to expand the other’s vision of life a bit – no more. Drop your pearl gently, then walk away and allow time to dissolve it. Trust that each time one of life’s pupils is ready to move forward and to find out more about its true nature, a teacher will always to be found. Do your bit and then step aside and let God and the Angels do the rest of the work for you.

Do not go in too heavy handed, but wait for an opportunity to arise and when it does, encourage people to talk about themselves. When you listen carefully, you will find that many quite happily tell you about their most difficult, traumatic and most intimate experiences. In this way you may find to your amazement that there is no such thing as a dull person. Everybody has a story to tell and underneath it all, in almost everybody there is a distressed soul, who is trying to make some sense of their earthly existence and calling out for help to find some.

When the other one has told their tale, try to explain to them how you view things. It is not really necessary to mention that you do this from a spiritual standpoint; some people are put off by this. Be gentle, possibly starting with something like: ‘I don’t know what you believe, but to me the concept of Karma and reincarnation makes a lot of sense, nothing else does. That’s why I believe in it. For example, I cannot – for the life of me – share the Christian view that life is just a one-off thing. To me, life is too precious and important for that. When I look around, I see that some are rich, while others are poor, some are lucky and others downright unlucky, some are always ill and others never seem to ail anything. If all that happened by accident and at random, life would be nothing but a very ugly, unjust and unfair joke. But I believe that there is a great plan of life, that all life is subject to Universal laws and that life is so good and beautiful, fair and just that it’s hard to grasp by human minds.’

Should the other person want to find out more, you might like to add: ‘I do believe in God, a loving and benevolent Creator, who created all this, including you and me. And I do believe that this life is a good one. It’s just quite different from what most people have believed in the past and many still believe to this day. When one understands the processes of life and its spiritual background a bit better, one can easily recognise that there never was a man by the name of Jesus who walked in our midst. The story of his life was but a legend that all along has been trying to bring us the message that our God is love and light. And I know in here – point to your heart – that this is true!’

Let the other one explain what they believe in. And at whatever stage you end your dialogue, give them time so that what you shared with them can sink into their consciousness. Know that truth always speaks for itself, so do not try to convince anyone. Just provide food for thought – no more. And always stress that those are your beliefs that support and sustain you, and that they help you to trust life, but that they do not necessarily have to be shared by anyone. Use your intuition and walk away. You have given them something to think about, maybe no more than a different slant on things and a chink of light that will be trying to find its way into the darkness of their soul consciousness. You have done your best, step back and let God and the Angels do the rest.

When the Angels inspired the writing of the Jesus legend, they were well aware that healers and lightbringers on the spiritual pathway require the help of the Great Father/Mother much more than unawakened souls. Through the esoteric truths that are hidden behind the surface words of the Jesus legend the Universal Christ speaks to the awakened ones. The Angels know about and sympathise with the many tests and trials, struggles and failures we encounter on the healing journey back into the conscious awareness of our oneness with God and all life. They are empowered to provide us with all the help we shall ever require on our way forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life.

Here is some advice from the Mexican poet, A. Nervo: ‘About sublime and essential things do not talk to all, but seek the level of those you converse with, so as not to humble or distress anyone. When with the frivolous, be as frivolous as they are, gently dropping a petal from the flower of your dreams into their cup of frivolity. If they are not ready for it, be on your way smilingly, because you know that they will come to what you have found in their own time. Should someone pick up your petal, examine it and inhale its fragrance, carefully and discreetly allow them a few more glimpses of what grows in your magic inner garden. Tell them of the invisible Divinity that surrounds and penetrates everything. Maybe thoughts and feelings of love will enter their minds, to act as a key and an ‘open Sesame’ of the door to the only true freedom there is for humankind: spiritual freedom!’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Letting Our Inner Light Shine’
•    ‘Light Up Our World’

Message From The Angels And Masters Of The Christ Circle

Miracles And Wonders (25)

Healers And Healing

Thought  For Today 19th August  2022

How To Be Your Own Healer & Lightbringer  (1)

For every human being there eventually comes the time when their higher God or Christ nature stirs from its slumbering stage. That’s an essential and necessary part of the first instalment of everybody’s evolutionary journey, in which every human being is obliged to take part in all of the earthly school of life’s lessons. Kneeling before someone like the God-man Jesus is but one example of what is likely to happen and when it does, it’s a necessary part of your curriculum in that establishment.

This, however, begins to change profoundly as soon as you reach the second instalment of this education. You then no longer feel the need to do things of this nature. That’s because it is dawning on you that the  only true God is the one who brings into being all manifestations of life in the whole of Creation, including you and everything else that shares the earthly plane with you.

You wake up to the realisation that, in keeping with the Divine great evolutionary plan,  every bit of it was brought into being by none other than the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the spirit of Universal Christ, and that we, the Angels and Masters of the Christ Circle, the throne of God, are its executors. We always have been and forever will remain in charge of bringing into being all manifestations of life that exist anywhere, taking good care of their development and everything they require.

As soon as you become aware  of this, you no longer feel the need to kneel before entities like, to name but one example, the legendary God-man Jesus. Knowing that he was used by us as a symbolism of every human being’s higher God or Christ nature, you feel the urge to kneel before your true God and Creator and go in search of it.

Exceedingly painful knees are becoming an ever greater problem in your world. This is because to this day far too many still believe that Jesus is their God, Lord and Master, who possesses the power of saving and redeeming human beings. They think that, one fine day, Jesus will reappear on the earthly plane to take with him to Heaven anyone who believes that he really exists.

Eventually, the time comes for every human being to find out that, in truth, no-one can save and redeem anyone else. Everybody has to this for themselves and through this make their very own valid contribution to acting as one of the many saviours and redeemers for the whole of humankind. That’s when you discover that every human being, wherever they may presently be on their evolutionary journey, possesses a direct connection with their Creator. This connection is everybody’s birthright. It is similar to the umbilical chord with which human babies, each time only for a while, are connected with their earthly mother. Through the necessity of teaching your world the value of truth, everybody’s direct connection with their Creator temporarily had to be darkened – it could never be cut off completely – by the false tales of your world’s old and by now outdated belief systems.

Let’s return to knee replacements for a moment. By 2030, total knee replacement surgeries are projected to grow 673% to 3.5 million procedures per year. The waiting time for one of them in the United Kingdom’s National Health Service is sixteen months and a private operation will set you back approx. sixteen thousand pounds for one knee. However, the picture changes profoundly for those who are aware that their true God and Creator is the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ, whose light consists of love.

A tiny spark of the Christ Star’s light is placed in every human being, from the moment it first comes into being. If you accept that this is your  true God and start to kneel before it, a healing miracle gets going and, probably to their own greatest surprise, even the most problematic knees begin to heal quite naturally.

The following is an extract from ‘The Days Of Miracles And Wonders’ from ‘Healers And Healing’: ‘The words ‘Greater miracles you shall see!’ provided our world with the promise that, in the fullness of time, the greatest healing miracle ever was going to take place in our world. It is an integral part of humankind’s spiritual rebirth and that, for quite some time by now, has been taking place. Our race’s long quest for returning into the conscious awareness of God’s true nature and everybody’s own is at last approaching its natural end.

‘The Angels and Masters of the Christ Circle, the throne of God, as well as countless other guides and helpers on the lower levels of the spirit realm, have always been working exceedingly hard to assist humankind with finding its way back home into the realisation of everybody’s true nature, as sparks of the Universal Christ’s fire. The spirit realm is the human race’s true eternal home, that can and will never be taken away by anyone or anything. The ever increasing popularity of the spiritualist movement, from which organisations like the White Eagle Lodge have grown, is sufficient proof that this is so. Updated August  2022  

And this is why, beloved Friends, your knees will begin to heal quite naturally when, at last, you kneel before your true God and Creator, the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ with its life-giving and life-maintaining light and warmth. As part of humankind’s lesson of getting to know the value of truth, a barrier of darkness and fear was created by us with the help of your world’s old belief systems.

This burden was placed on top of the direct connection that every human being quite naturally has with their true Divine parents, the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ’s light and warmth. When, in ever more mindful ways, you kneel before them, slowly but surely, the barrier begins to dissolve and your natural direct connection with your Creator is gradually restored. That’s what causes your knees to heal.

– To be continued. –

Message From The Angels And Masters Of The Christ Circle

Miracles And Wonders (26)

Healers And Healing

Thought  For Today 20th August  2022

How To Be Your Own Healer & Lightbringer (2)

During the approx. six thousand years of patriarchy with its all-male God-head and the female supposed to be subservient to the masculine, when in truth in every human being, the same as in our Creator, they have always remained equal partners. In both, one cannot function without the other. The barrier of fear that was created between the Divine and humankind through the false beliefs, superstitions and prejudices of the patriarchal religions, from the word ‘go’ was destined to be a temporary one, the same as the religions.

This was done for a wise dual purpose. The first one was an essential part of teaching humankind the value of truth. That’s why we withheld it for such a long time. It enabled every human spirit/soul, through time and again appearing in yet another guise of a different earthly personality, to be familiarised with that which, until then, was still dark, evil in ugly in God’s nature. Therefore it’s also part of every human being. The more humankind’s higher God or Christ nature evolves, individually as well as collectively, the lower aspects are destined to be overcome and left behind, once and for all.

However, none of you was to find out too early that, without exception, every human being truly is a young God in the making. This is because, a long time ago, every one of you once began their evolutionary journey as a tiny spark of the Universal Christ’s light, which consists of nothing but the highest vibrations of love. But now that your world is penetrating every deeper into the Aquarian age energies, the higher God or Christ nature of human beings is waking from its slumbering state, in which it has spent lots of time. This is happening now in constantly increasing numbers.

That’s why, for those who decide to have a go at healing their troublesome knees, will no longer need to replace them with something artificial. Never forget that every human being is, at least potentially, is destined to become their own healer, saviour and redeemer. Through sharing how you went about healing your knees, with our help, when they really have healed, you will at the same time be acting as a bringer of light to those around you. The light you will, in that case, be capable of sharing with others will be in the form of enlightenment, i.e. a better understanding of who and what every human being truly is as well as the true nature of your Creator.

To keep humankind away from finding these things out too early, the old religions’ barrier of fear really was necessary, as you know by now. Now that it has served this purpose, if what we suggest speaks to you and you decide to have a go at healing your knees, also anything else that’s troublesome in your physical body, your reaction shows us that you are a chosen one who is ready. With our help, it’s within your power to start working as a healer, saviour and redeemer. First of yourself and then of those around you. Every thought you spend on this project will at the same time be dissolving a small amount of the fear blockade. For you there will be no need to join the queue that’s waiting for one or the other, maybe several of their joints to be replaced.

And when a friend, with whom you have been in quite close contact for several years, starts to complain that one of their knees is becoming so painful that a replacement is inevitable. After a while the other knee is affected in the same manner. If your friend is a devoted Christian believer who goes to church every Sunday, you hesitate to explain that the one to whom they are praying, Jesus Christ, has never walked the earthly plane. You hate to destroy the ladder on which they so far seem to be spiritually climbing.

That’s why you don’t want to tell them that your inner guidance, the wise one or living God within you, informed you a long time ago that  the story of the God-man’s life always has been and forever will be nothing but a legend. At the same time it is a symbolism of the higher God or Christ nature of every human being. How about telling your friend that this guidance urges you to explain that, if they accept these things about Jesus, they are by no means turning away from him. They are merely opening a wider perspective of who and what the God-man truly was and forever will be.

Therefore, if any of your friends is a ‘church on Sundays Christian’, who experiences trouble first with just one knee and after a while, the second knee follows suit, do not shy away from telling them what, in your view, their physical body is trying to tell them. It’s their indwelling spirit/soul who wants its lower earthly personality to realise that there is no point in kneeling, metaphorically speaking, before Jesus. That’s because he never existed and never walked the earthly plane, the way you and your friend are doing at the present time. In every human being, including you and your friend, the God-man represents their higher God or Christ nature.

Joints start being ever more painful when someone’s God part has woken from its slumbering stage and, quite reasonably, wants to connect with their true God and Creator. Alas, that’s impossible for as long as their earthly personality is convinced that this is Jesus. Basically, this is the problem with which all owners of painful knees are struggling. Do you really want them to remain ignorant of what’s truly happening within their physical body? What about the pain they have to endure while waiting for their knee replacement operation, even thought it might be within your power to help them? Hip replacements are so similar that there is no need to go into further details about them here.

Having pointed you in the direction of how you can help your friend, how about the many people who are affected by this? Do you seriously want to deny any one of them the understanding of what’s really happening within their physical body? After all, it is merely like an outer garment that everybody wears on top of their soft and sensitive inner spiritual spirit/soul.

Never forget that every human being who, at any given moment is taking part in the earthly school of life’s lessons, is destined to eventually mature into a healer and lightbringer, a saviour and redeemer first of themselves and then ever greater portions of the whole of humankind. The light every one of you is meant to bring to your world is enlightenment in the form of a better understanding of a multitude of things. For example, that every human being in truth is a young God in the making. Life on the earthly plane is nothing but a school. The wise higher purpose of being educated there serves the purpose of learning and understanding such things as well as a multitude of others.  

Having done this already, do you think you have the right to withhold the knowledge that has flown your way from us, on the Highest levels of life, from any of your friends? On the inner level every one of them is your sister/brother in the great family of humankind. Does loving them and not wanting to interfere with the spiritual ladder, on which some of them to this day are trying to climb and yet can not, because they are kneeling before the wrong kind of God? A God who never existed and never will. Does that give you the right to leave them to struggle with their pain and eventually have an operation that will not remove the problem, and therefore in truth doesn’t help them at all? Do you really want to do this, in spite of the fact that your friends painful knees show you quite clearly that they are ready to find out the truth about how to go about restoring their natural connection with their true God and Creator?

– To be continued. –

Message From The Angels And Masters Of The Christ Circle

Miracles And Wonders (27)

Healers And Healing

Thought  For Today 21st August  2022

How To Be Your Own Healer & Lightbringer  (3)

A direct connection with their Creator is the birthright of every human being, however far anyone’s evolutionary journey has so far taken them. At all times, every one of you, the whole of humankind and your world have always been moving forwards and upwards on their various evolutionary spirals. Independent of whichever way your world may to this day still look on its outer material plane, this will forever continue.

That’s why we are asking you today whether you want to deny anyone the joy of kneeling before their true God and Creator, the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ. Those who do are re-establishing the direct connection that, as many of you are aware of by now, for wise educational reasons was withdrawn from humankind for such a long time. Don’t you think that’s crueler than anything that ever had to happen when all of you compulsorily had to take part in the dark and unpleasant lessons of the earthly school of life?

Who would any one of you be to deny those around you the knowledge we are bringing you here, namely that their indwelling spirit/soul is trying to communicate with them through what’s happening to their physical body? Do you think you have the right not to tell people that, although their spirit/soul’s education in the earthly school of life by now has reached the Master class, because their earthly personality still believes in Jesus, that’s impossible? Don’t you want to tell them that he is not the promised saviour and redeemer, who one of these days will re-appear on the earthly plane, to take those who believe in him into his loving embrace and transport them to a heavenly world, which does not exist either?

Is it right that many people’s spirit/soul in your world cannot take part in the Master class, which their educational program has reached, because their lower earthly personality insists on kneeling before a God who only ever existed as a thoughtform? It’s necessary that they are somehow told that Jesus never walked in the midst of humankind, a long time ago. He never was a God, but was merely used by us, the Angels and Masters of the Christ Circle, who always have been and forever will be in charge of you and your world.

The Aquarian age being the age of truth, the deeper your world moves into its energies, the more of you need to become aware that Jesus was used by us as a teaching instrument, during the period of withholding the truth from humankind. None of you was to discover too early that Jesus has always represented every human being’s higher God or Christ nature, because all of you are young Gods in the making. Now that the time for it has come, everybody has the right to discover this because all have been equipped with the same birthright of doing so.

Every human being, without exception, is destined to slowly but surely evolve. This can only come about through attending all of the earthly school of life’s lessons. At the end of its curriculum, every one of you has evolved into a healer and bringer of light, in the form of enlightenment, in their own right. Each can only do this for themselves and that requires working hard on overcoming the lower drives and urges of your earthly personality. Nobody can do this work on anyone else’s behalf. You are the only one who can bring it about. Others can assist you and help you understand, but they cannot do the work for you.

And that’s how, when one of you has healed any part of their being, not merely their knees, through the knowledge provided by us, for example through the Aquarian writings, that person is meant to share the learning of how they went about healing themselves with as many as possible who are suffering the way they once did. By telling others how you went about healing yourself and what happened, step by step from beginning to end, every one of you is destined to add their own observations and insights to the knowledge that, at any given time, is already available to humankind.

However, do not forget what we told you in our previous message about leading horses to the water and resisting the temptation of pushing their heads into the water of what we are bringing you today. Every one of you needs to not only get used to the idea that they have their very own inner guidance of the wise one or living God within, but turn to and work with it. When someone with painful knees looks at what we are telling you here and their inner guidance reacts with: ‘This looks interesting, let’s have a drink!’, it’s a sure sign that they are ready for what’s coming their way.

The waters we have always brought, for example through the Aquarian writings, are the waters of consciousness that bring new knowledge and understanding. As soon as one of the horses that’s been led to these waters, has tasted them and found them much to its liking, we promise you they will never want to stop drinking from them.

This will enable people to grasp that, each time they prayed in the past to Jesus Christ, they were kneeling before a non-existent God and therefore ‘barking up the wrong tree’, as this kind of thing is called in your world. They will have no problems taking the matter further and understand that it’s been their indwelling spirit/soul who was trying to communicate with them. Ever more painful knees were its attempt to tell them who truly is the only God that exists in the whole of Creation, therefore also the earthly plane. The Divine Trinity of the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ Spirit, that’s the only true God and Creator who ever existed anywhere and forever will.

Those who kneel before their true God are doing the right things and, we promise you, their knees will heal, quite naturally. Every one of your world’s old belief systems was brought into being by us. Their false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions created a barrier of darkness and fear between humankind and God. Each time one of you connects with their true God, part of this blockage dissolves and will be gone for good. The truth of who the only God and Creator of all life is was withdrawn from humankind, but as many of you know by now, not forever. Merely for approx. six thousand years of patriarchy with its non-existent all-male Godhead. It was used by us for the wise higher purpose of teaching humankind the value of truth.

The Age of Aquarius is the age of truth. The deeper your world moves into its energies, the more of you will be waking up from their spiritual slumber. They too will then realise that, every human being, without exception, in fact is a young God in the making who, when the right evolutionary level has been reached, will realise this. At last, they will then kneel before their true God and Creator, in thankfulness for the many things the earthly school of life’s lessons have taught them.

Do not be too upset by what’s presently happening it your world. All of you together, whether someone is aware of it or not, are working their way through the greatest watershed ever. That’s because your world is occupied with changing from a materialistically over-orientated place into a completely spiritual one. Every bit of what you observe around you is an essential and necessary aspect of ‘sorting the wheat from the chaff.’

Wheat are those who are sufficiently evolved so that their energies are right for taking part in the new golden age, when it establishes itself ever more. Chaff are the young and inexperienced spirit/souls of the troublemakers and scaremongers in your midst. Their energies will not be right and their education will continue through reincarnating onto a new planet. They will be helping each other to evolve and grow. That’s how, a long time ago, the highly evolved spirit/souls on planet Earth, started their education as young Gods in the making. So please refuse to draw the wrong conclusions about the behaviour of people, towards money in particular. What anyone in your world is doing reveals quite clearly to their friends and helpers in our realm their spiritual awareness, or the lack of it.

Your world soon will no longer be used by us as a training ground for spiritually young and inexperienced spirit/souls. The new golden age, when the outer and inner parts of your world have at last become the same, is approaching with giant strides. Those whose behaviour reveals that they are unready to reincarnate onto Mother Earth when the new golden age has come round, will be doing so in another planet that’s ready to be used as a training ground. Those whose present behaviour shows that they are ready to take part in the new golden age can decide for themselves whether they want to reincarnate into another physical body. On the whole they will gradually become a thing of the past. There is no need to go any further into this theme, as it has been dealt with in previous chapters extensively enough.

– To be continued. –

Message From The Angels And Masters Of The Christ Circle

Miracles And Wonders (29)

Healers And Healing

Thought For Today 23rd August 2022

How To Be Your Own Healer & Lightbringer (5)

Today is Tuesday 23rd August 2022. And that’s the day when this year at 03.16 GMT the Sun entered into Virgo, the zodiac’s healing and teaching sign. There could be no better time for this to appear in your world. And that’s because Tuesdays are ruled by Mars, antiquity’s God of war, planetary ruler of Aries, the point of all beginnings, and also the co-ruler with Pluto, the God of the underworld or subconscious aspect of humankind’s nature.

The sages of times gone by knew that if anyone in your world wishes to heal what’s troubling them, they first have to find healing for themselves. That’s why they said: ‘First healer heal thyself!’ And we suggest you do this for yourself, especially if your knees, or any other part of your physical body, has become so painful that for you there seems to be no option than having these parts replaced. As soon as you have healed these parts in natural ways through following our advice, you are meant to share what you have learned with anyone who also is in need of it.

We are glad to notice that ever more people these days are becoming aware that every human being always has been and forever will continue to travel forwards and upwards, each on their personal evolutionary spiral as well as that of the whole of humankind and your world. As soon as another human being has evolved sufficiently, they have matured into playing the part of aspiring healer and lightbringer. The light you are then bringing is enlightenment. In this case it’s the knowledge of how you went about healing yourself. The time for you then has come to share your learning with as many as possible, who are still suffering the way you once did. This applies to anyone whose knees have become so painful that a replacement operation appears to be inevitable.

When you tell these people that your healing came about through the realisation that the life story of Jesus Christ is not meant to be understood as literally true. Jesus never walked on the earthly plane. The tale of his existence is but a legend which, step by step, represents the different phases of every human being’s evolutionary journey. And Jesus, the Christed one, is a symbolism that represents every human being’s higher God or Christ nature, which eventually wakes from its slumbering stage.

If you turn to us and ask that the right words should come to you, the sufferers are likely to grasp the meaning of what you are saying. Proceed as gently as you can and explain that accepting that their true their true God and Creator, is the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ, and not Jesus. Accepting the God-man as a symbolism, does not mean someone is running away from Jesus. It’s merely accepting him for what he truly always has been and forever will be.

Hurting knees, as well as hips, are a sure sign and a hallmark of someone’s readiness for taking part in the earthly school of life’s Master Classes. Alas, this is impossible for as long as someone insists of kneeling before the wrong kind of God. Such beliefs, with the passing of time, have created layer upon layer of a blockage of darkness and fear that is now stored in people’s soul memories, in the subconscious part of their being. That’s what causes the physical body’s pain. Unless knees and/or hips are healed in the natural way of turning to humankind’s true God and Creator, the afflicted ones will have to return to earthly life in another lifetime. And that could so easily avoided.

Yet, if someone’s inner guidance, the wise one or living God within them, reacts to when you are telling them about these things with: ‘This is true!’ that person is likely to be ready for the natural healing process. It begins as soon as they start their very own healing journey with kneeling before the only true God and Creator who exists in the whole of Creation. Naturally, this includes every one of you and your world. We have always been with you and in all Eternity we shall never leave you. You and your world are safe. Happy healing!

* * *

From 'Healers And Healing'

The Wedding At Cana

‘The Bible in St. John 2:1-11 tells you: ‘At a place called Cana in Galilee the mother of Jesus as well as he and his disciples had been invited to a wedding feast. Mother Mary was concerned about what might happen when later during the festivities the wine supply for the guests would ran out. So she told her son about it, but he merely replied: ‘What does that have to do with me? My hour has not yet come.’ Never mind, mother thought and instructed the servants to do whatever Jesus told them.

‘When the wine supply was beginning to run low, Jesus spotted six stone water jars that were used for the Jewish rites of purification. Each one held twenty to thirty gallons and Jesus asked the servants to fill the jars with water. As soon as they had done this, Jesus said: ‘Take a sample of what’s in the jars to the master of ceremonies.’ After one sip the master knew that the water had been turned into wine. Having no idea where it had come from, he called the bridegroom and said: ‘Serving the best wines first and after people have imbibed freely of them they are usually followed by poorer quality ones, that’s the usual thing for festivities. What I would like to know is why you kept this exquisite wine until now.’

‘And that’s how quite early the story of the Master Jesus’ life tells us about the miracle that now, when things are coming to full circle, turns out to be the most significant one. Let’s take a closer look at the proceedings. The wedding is a symbolism of the loving union between Heaven and Earth during which humankind, God’s beloved children of the Earth, are the guests. At first they get served the old religion and that is the wine that’s the best one for that particular stage of the human race’s development. Now that the Aquarian age is fully with all of us, the old religion has run its course and served its usefulness.

‘In keeping with God’s evolutionary plan, the love and wisdom of the Great Mother are retuning to your world and She once more reveals Her presence. The Angels, on Her behalf, are telling you the higher esoteric truth that has always been hiding behind the surface words of the sacred texts of your world. They are revealing that the tale of the Master’s life is but a legend and should not be taken as literally true. Increasing numbers of you by now are spiritually mature enough to grasp that Jesus has always represented every human being’s own higher or Christ nature. He never was a historical figure but merely existed as a thoughtform and did not appear any other way.

‘The Mother wants you, Her beloved children of the Earth, to know that there will not be a second coming because there never was a first one. If anything at all, the appearance of a legend could be considered to be a first coming and the revelation of the truth about the God-man Jesus as the second. Finding out about these things is part of the sacred wedding between Heaven and Earth in which the two parts at last are joining forces and healing together into one.

‘The Jesus story, from the moment of its conception, was intended by God and the Angels to be used, at first not as a legend which it truly is, but as the most far-fetched and far-reaching deception that your world has ever seen. And each time you are helping one of your human siblings in the great family of all life to comprehend this, for them you are changing the water of the Jesus tale into the wine of the truth about him. The discovery that it has been for wise educational reasons that the higher esoteric meaning of God’s sacred wisdom and truth had to remain hidden behind the surface words of the sacred texts of your world for such a long time, means they are partaking in the eternal-life-giving wine. Through this experience their consciousness expands sufficiently to allow their entry into the magnitude of God’s sacred wisdom and truth. That in turn is accompanied by a steady expansion of their faith and trust in the Highest Forces of life.

‘They too will then know that God is not somewhere ‘out there’, that it is an inner experience. It’s the wise one or living God within, who has always been trying to communicate intuitively with every human being, but alas for a long time in vain. Becoming aware of its presence makes it possible to hear Its voice and listen to its advice. And that means you have been instrumental in the wonder of making blind ones see and deaf ones hear. This is another one of the symbolical meanings of the healing miracles that the Bible’s New Testament reports as being performed by Jesus. The parables of the loaves and fishes and the transformation of water into wine belong to the same category.

‘Every one of you is destined to eventually walk in the footsteps of the legendary Jesus and evolve into a spiritual Master, i.e. one who has mastered and is in charge of every aspect of their being. That’s how each in their own right, with the passing of time grows into a Christed one and a miracle worker. You do not have the power of bringing about anyone’s awakening, because this can only happen when the right moment has come for them. But if you ask frequently that the right words should come to you, you will know intuitively what to say. Be satisfied with gently sprinkling a few of your finest seeds into the cup of the wine of people’s consciousness. Then step back and let God and the Angels do the rest, as they surely will when for that person the time for waking up has come.

‘The virgin Mary is one of the many symbolisms of the Great Mother, the Goddess. Every feminine creature on the earthly plane is one of Her manifestations. As you know from other parts of the Aquarian jottings, Her wisdom and love were withheld from your world for around six thousand years of the patriarchy’s male dominance and why this happened. Rejoice that this by now lies behind you. For quite a while the Mother’s energies have been returning to your world and their strength is steadily escalating. Read more about this in ‘2019 – A Very Special Year’ by following the relevant link at the end of this chapter.

‘Under the guidance and protection of the Angels and their helpers wise ones tune into the Mother’s energies and work with them for the highest good of the whole of humankind. The more of you are doing this, the more easily and speedily using religions as excuses for violence and warmongering will disappear from your world. And the more the religion of the new age takes over, the more the artificial creating of trouble and strife will gradually fall by the wayside in the natural flow of events. We can tell you reliably that this is going to happen and will become increasingly visible during the coming decade with the growing of the influence of the Mother’s energies.

‘The two ends of a vast circle of humankind’s development are meeting. Through their drawing together one of the saddest chapters of its history is coming to its natural conclusion. It can clearly be seen by everybody that this is destined to happen because it is written in God’s evolutionary plan of life. That’s why you and your world are provided with the energies that will allow everybody to make their contribution to bringing it about.

There is only one religion, the religion of love.
There is only one country, the whole of Mother Earth.
There is only one race and chosen people, the whole of humankind.
There is only one gender, who is androgynous, whole and holy.
There is only one language, the language of the heart.
And there is only one God, the God of love,
The Great Father/Mother of all life
And their only born Son/Daughter,
The Universal Christ.
They are the Holy Trinity who is
Omnipresent, omnipotent and omniscient.

‘The religion of the new age is one of the heart and that’s where love dwells. Loving hearts know the truth and what is right or wrong, without having to be told what to do and say at all times. Wise ones who listen to their hearts know that for a long time to come Jesus will remain a symbol of Universal love and compassion, kindness and goodness, tolerance and patience towards every manifestation of life. That’s how not the God-man Jesus but the legend of his life is one of the immortal roses that will continue to flower on the cross of earthly life, for as long as it is going to exist.

‘Last but not least, to paraphrase the wisdom God and the Angels gave to your world through the Buddha legend: ‘Do not believe in anything just because you have heard it somewhere. Even if it is spoken and rumoured by many or you have found it written in the religious books of your world or you received it from your teachers and elders. Do not believe in traditions because they have been handed down for many generations. When you find, after careful observation and analysis, that something agrees with your reasoning and is conducive to your good and the benefit of all, accept it and conduct your life by it. In this way alone can something become your spiritual property that no-one will ever be able to take away from you.’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Jesus Mysteries’
•    ‘Jesus – A Thoughtform’
•    ‘The End Of The Patriarchy And Return Of The Great Mother’
•    ‘From Losing Faith To Finding Renewed Faith’
•    ‘Is There A God?’
•    ‘Who Or What Is God?’
•    ‘Healing – The Sacred Marriage’
•    ‘Healers And Healing’
•    ‘2019 - A Very Special Year’

From 'Songs Of Inspiration'

Freely, Freely You Have Received

The Age Of Aquarius : Age Of Truth

The Greatest Deceptions Ever!

Freely, freely you have received,
Freely, freely now give.
Go in My name and because you know
And understand who and what I truly am,
Others can do so, too.

Carol Owens 1972
Adapted by Aquarius
February 2021

George Orwell wrote: ‘The further a society drifts from the truth, the more it will hate those who speak it.’ And this is what Mark Twain thought: ‘It’s easier to fool people than to convince them that they have been fooled.’ That’s why today I have come to share with you the truth behind some of the greatest deceptions and lies that for a long time have been the most serious obstacles on the road of humankind’s spiritual development. Together we shall look at some of the most important ones as follows:

•    ‘You will know the truth and the truth will set you free.’ John 8:32 True. Every word of the Bible is from God and therefore literally true. Untrue! The truth, in the form of higher esoteric meaning, has always been hiding behind the surface words of your world’s religious teachings. For a long time, that’s where they remained, but the Aquarian age is the age of truth. The deeper you and your world are moving into this age, the more of you will find their way into its freedom. It consists of believing what the wise one or living God within you, your inner guidance, tells you is true, irrespective of what may be written somewhere or what anybody else may say. The beginning of this freedom is discovering who and what I truly am, who and what every one of you is, and what kind of a relationship all of you have always had with Me, in spite of the fact that for a long time you did not know about it.

•    I am the Great Father/Mother of all life and My great evolutionary plan for the Earth and humankind decrees that through some of the greatest deceptions and lies that have ever been experienced in your world, humankind should be taught the value of honesty and truth. When the right age for them to return has been reached, these qualities will gradually re-establish themselves. Since your entry into the Aquarian age that’s been happening with steadily increasing force. True!

•    The Divine Trinity consists of the Great Father, his only born son Jesus, who sits at the Father’s right hand side and the Holy Ghost. Untrue! Jesus was immaculately conceived by a virgin called Mary, who gave birth to him in a stable surrounded by animals. For all times she will remain seated below Father and Son to serve them. Untrue! Approx. six thousand years of patriarchy with its dominance of the masculine over the feminine have been the greatest deception that was ever experienced in your world. God and Goddess are equal partners in the creative process. Lovingly they respond to each other. The masculine provides the ideas and the love and wisdom of the feminine decides which ideas should be used, where and when. By slowing down the vibrations of the Christ light to the right frequency, matter appears. And that’s how God and Goddess harmoniously working together have always brought everything that exists on the earthly plane into being. This will forever continue.

•    The false beliefs of your world’s religions have been our instruments for helping humankind to become familiar with the darkest and most evil aspects of human nature. These beliefs encouraged those in leadership positions to abuse their power by dominating their religion’s followers and relieving them as much as possible of their earthly resources, especially money. That’s why in some of your lifetimes, you generously handed out the suffering this caused. And each time My law of cause and effect returned such actions to you, you were the one who suffered. For a well balanced earthly education it’s essential that each one of you spends some of your lifetimes hurting, wounding and exploiting people, while in others you are on the receiving end of what you once did to others.

•    Jesus is a historical figure who once walked on the Earth. Untrue! Jesus is a symbolism that represents every human being’s higher God or Christ nature. True! The tale of his life is literally true. Untrue! The story is a mere legend. It was inspired by Me and the Angels to tell humankind in picture-book format about the initiations every human being experiences, in the course of many lifetimes of taking part in the earthly school of life’s lessons. The state of your initial ignorance of your true higher God or Christ nature is described by the birth of the Christ child and no room at the inn. The story ends with the God-man, everybody’s lower nature, bleeding to death on the cross of its earthly existence, so that your spirit nature can rise and take over completely.

•    Jesus was conceived immaculately by the Virgin Mary. Not literally. Immaculate conception means that the idea of the Christ spirit to come alive on the earthly plane has its origin on the highest levels of life, in My mind.

•    Jesus was born in a stable, surrounded by animals. Not literally. A long, long time ago, the idea of placing a tiny spark of the Universal Christ’s light in every human being’s heart came forth from My mind. The stable is a symbolism for the most humble place on the Earth: the human heart. And the animals surrounding the child’s crib represent the lower animal nature of the leaders of your world’s religions.

•    Heaven and hell are places where people go, either when they follow one of the other of our world’s religions or refuse to believe in them. Untrue! Heaven and hell are states of consciousness that every human being has the power of creating, for themselves and those around them.

•    Every one of you is a miserable worm and sinner. Untrue! All of you, without exception, are My beloved children of the Earth. And I am the Great Father/Mother of all life and our only born Son/Daughter is the Universal Christ Spirit’s Light. This is the Light of all lights and the Sun of all suns, the Sun behind and shining through its physical manifestation in the sky above your world.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’
•    ‘What Is The Age Of Aquarius?’
•    ‘The Aquarian Revelations’

 

Message From The Angels And Masters Of The Christ Circle

Miracles And Wonders (31)

Thought For Today 26th August  2022

The God-man Jesus was but one of the Divine personalities we presented to your world, through various belief systems, in the course of approx. six thousand years of patriarchy. Each new belief claimed that the story on which it was based was literally true and that it’s hero really had once walked in the midst of humankind. In the case of Jesus Christ, the religion surrounding him, to this day promises that its hero is capable of saving and redeeming everyone who believes that he really exists. And that, during the time he spent on the earthly plane, he really performed miracles and wonders beyond compare.

As ever more of you by now know, the patriarchy has been over for quite a while. Since your world’s entry into the Aquarian age, the age of truth has been dawning. Read more about this age in the next but one chapter. But let’s stay with the various Divine personalities for a moment longer. Every one of them we presented to your world in the form of a legend. For wise higher educational reasons, it was necessary during the patriarchy to claim that every one of these stories was literally true. Nonetheless, none of these miraculous personalities ever existed as a physical being on the material plane. Rejoice, dear children of the Earth, because the age of truth is bringing you the knowledge that every one of them only ever was a thoughtform.

For helping us to teach humankind the value of truth, every last bit of the truth was gradually withdrawn. You will be glad to know that this was not intended to last forever but merely for the duration of the patriarchy with its strange beliefs. For example, the all-male God-head and the false belief that in the creative process the feminine is subservient to the masculine. As many of you know by now, this is impossible because the two in truth are one. They are inseparable. One cannot function without the other because they complement each other and work together in perfect and close harmony. This is as true for every human being as it is for our common God and Creator and that’s the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ. From Its light everything that exists in the whole of Creation, including your world, has been brought into being.

Jesus the Christed one represents the higher God or Christ nature of every human being and that without exception. That’s why those who insist on continuing to kneel before Jesus and praying to him like a God, who after all he is not, is kneeling and praying to none other than themselves. Small wonder then that your world has got into its present state. Yet, help is at hand and readily available to anyone who follows our advice and kneels before their true God and Creator. This gets going the process of bringing about the greatest healing miracle ever, first for yourself and then following suit for the whole of humankind and your world. And that’s because kneeling and praying the right way has the power of gradually restoring the direct link with your true God and Creator. Every human being, wherever they may be at the moment, has had this link from the moment they were first called into being.

Because of this, every one human being is a potential healer, saviour and redeemer. First you need to heal yourself. Then follows connecting with those around you who are also in need of being relieved of whatever may be troubling them. And that, dear Friends, is just about everybody. In due course, this will result in healing not only the whole of humankind, but also your world and everything that’s taking part in it.

Rest assured that nobody can save and redeem you or any other human being, wherever they may presently be. It makes no difference whether at the moment someone is active on the earthly plane, or resting and recovering in the spirit realm, humankind’s true and eternal home, from the stresses and strains of taking part in the earthly school of life’s lessons. With our assistance, each one of you can only save and redeem themselves, indeed has to. The next step that’s waiting for every human being on the evolutionary journey is the realisation that the spirit realm is humankind’s true eternal home. Nobody will ever be able to destroy or take it away.

* * *

From ‘Our World In Transition’

Be Your Own Saviour

Turn to Me, beloved Children of the Earth.
I am Your Creator, the Divine Trinity of
The Great Father/Mother of all life and
Their only born Son/Daughter,
The Universal Christ.
S/He is the Sun of all suns and the Light of all lights.
The Angels and Masters around My throne,
The Christ Circle, and I are waiting for your call.
The Aquarian age has been with your world
For quite a while and now the time has come when
Ever more of you need to be instructed by us,
Intuitively through everyone’s own inner guidance,
How to go about saving and redeeming
Yourself and your world.

Nobody can do this for you and no-one will come
To wave some kind of magic wand,
To bring it about.
The Aquarian age is the age of truth.
This brings your world the knowledge that
The Master Jesus is not a historical figure,
Who once walked in your midst.
He is a symbolism that represents
Every human being’s own
Higher God or Christ nature.

I, the Divine Trinity, am your God.
There never was or will be any other.
Help could never come to you and your world
For as long as you kept asking for it the wrong way.
But at last the time has come for waking up
To the fact that the Angels and Masters
Around My throne are the executors of
My great evolutionary plan for the whole of Creation.
They are also responsible for that of your world
As well as the individual ones for every one of you.
They are in charge of the evolutionary progress
Of every level of all worlds,
Including yours.

At the beginning of the creative process
A law went forth from Me.
In your world it is known as the
Universal law of cause and effect or Karma.
This law decrees that everything has to return to its source.
When the light of understanding how this law
Has always affected every one of you and your world,
And that this will forever continue, has reached
The darkest corners of humankind’s earthly existence,
There will be peace on the Earth.

The comprehension of this law provides you
With a power tool of the highest calibre.
It places the power into everybody’s own hands
For recognising the spiritual background
And cause of the pandemic.
You may then wish join the ranks and files
Of your world’s miracle workers.
Hand in hand with the Angels and Me,
They are occupied with blessing and healing
Humankind and your world.
And that’s how the Covid-19 outbreak at present is
Slowly but surely reaching its natural happy conclusion.
Every miracle worker, at the same time, is creating
Credit entries on their spiritual ledger
For the balancing of its debit entries.

Heaven and hell never were places anyone went to.
Unbeknown to you for a long time,
As co-creators with Me,
It has always been in everybody’s own hands
To create either one or the other,
Wherever you may find yourself.
And your world’s present state creates endless
Opportunities for bringing your own small piece
Of Heaven down to the Earth.
All you have to do is turn to Me and the Angels.
They are waiting to show ever more of you intuitively
How you can take part in your world’s recovery
From the living hell of psychological warfare
Between good and evil, which is the background
And true cause of the pandemic.

Every miracle worker’s positive and constructive
Thoughts, words and actions are feeding into
Your world’s light stream of consciousness.
This increases its power to absorb ever more
Of the darkness that fills and surrounds
Your world’s troublemakers behind the scenes.
As creators of its present hellish state
They are feeding into the dark stream.

John Foley
Edited by Aquarius
Updated Beginning July 2020

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’
•    ‘How Did It All Begin?’
•    ‘Looking At The Greater Picture’
•    ‘What Is The Age Of Aquarius?’
•    ‘The Aquarian Revelations’
•    ‘To Jab Or Not To Jab’
•    ‘Be A Miracle Worker’
•    ‘Of Good And Evil’

From 'War And Peace Among Nations'

The Age Of Aquarius

The Age of Aquarius is the age of rebellion and revolution that will be bringing our world the long yearned for enlightenment and spiritual freedom. It started approx. 1900 AD  and will continue until around 4,100 AD. Therefore, it has been with us for quite some time by now. Lo and behold! Humankind’s long awaited saviour and redeemer, promised of old, is at last in flesh appearing *. The spiritual rebirth of our race and our world is taking place right here and now and every one of us is taking part in it. It is happening in a highly surprising and much more beautiful way than anyone could ever have envisaged in past ages, even in their wildest dreams. The Christ spark is waking from its slumber, the Christ child is born and beginning to develop its Divine characteristics in increasing numbers of human hearts.

The deeper we move into the Aquarian Age, the more noticeable effect this is having on our world. And as the months and years go by, it can ever more easily be seen that the new age is by no means some kind of a fad or an airy-fairy notion that has sprung from the minds of the hippy movement. It is a concept that deserves to be taken seriously and demands the undivided  attention, not merely of those who are already interested in their own spiritual progress and that of our whole world, but everybody. Ever more of us will be  reaching the point of their spiritual development when spiritual wisdom and truth directly from the Source are going to flow into their hearts.

The equally long promised world teacher * is appearing in our midst and reveals him/herself as none other than the living God within, our inner teacher or in-tuition, who is the only reliable guru in the whole of Creation who knows the answers to any kind of question we may care to ask. Through the small still voice of our conscience this teacher has always tried to intuitively tell us right from wrong. The English poet Robert Browning, 1812-1889, knew about it when he wrote: ‘There is an inmost centre in us all, where truth abides in fullness.’

When all have become attuned to and are following the guidance of this, everyone’s own teacher, there will be peace in our world and no longer any need for religions. One after the other is in the process of disappearing for the simple reason that they have served the purpose they were created for and are no longer required. All my writings are insights and observations of the monumental changes this is bringing with it and how helpful new perspectives on all aspects of life are beginning to reveal themselves to us.

The collective consciousness of our race is opening up and everywhere there is an increasing awareness of the ‘facts of life’ about our true nature and eternal reality. The realisation that each one of us is an immortal and eternal Divine spark shows us that life is an absolute continuum and that there is no such thing as death. The limited perception of our earthly existence as a one-off thing is rapidly changing into the awareness that one cycle of life emerges from the previous one.

Guided and protected by God and the Angels, all life inexorably moves forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life *. We are moving with and every one of us is slowly but surely evolving into a more whole and beautiful being who yearns for reaching the experiences of the higher and highest levels of life. On our way there, everything that has outlived its usefulness in due course is removed and disappears.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Age Of Aquarius’
•    ‘The Latter Days Of The Law Or The Second Coming’
•    ‘The Great Balancing Act’
•    ‘The Aquarian Zeitgeist’
•    ‘The Coming World Teacher’
•    ‘All Life Is Evolution’

From 'Comfort For The Bereaved'

Going Home

Going home, going home.
We’re all going home.
Quiet like, some still day,
That’s how everybody goes home
Into the spirit world.

It’s not far, just close by,
Through an open door.
Work all done, cares laid by,
Pain and fear no more.

Mother’s there, expecting us,
Father’s waiting too.
Angels and helpers gathered
With the friends we know.

Morning Star lights the way,
Earth-bound sorrows done.
Shadows gone, break of day,
Real life’s just begun.

There’s no break, there’s no end ,
Just a moving on.
Wide awake, with a smile,
Going on and on . . .

I’m just going home!
Without being aware of it,
I have gone this way many times before.
And it’s good to know that none of us
Ever has to do so on their own.
One of the Angels of Death held our hand and
Took us back home into the world of spirit or light.
From which every one of us emerges
At the beginning of a new earthly lifetime.

God and the Angels always have been and
Forever will be as much part of us
As we are part of them.
And wherever our evolutionary pathway
May still have to take us,
There’s no need to be afraid of anything.
They will forever be accompanying us
And showing the way.
We shall always be safe because
In all Eternity our life will rest
In the loving embrace of the
Great Father/Mother of all life and
Their only born Son/Daughter,
The Universal Christ.

William Arms Fisher
Edited by Aquarius
Sung to the well known tune from
Dvorak’s ‘New World Symphony’

I believe that whenever the moment of someone’s departure from the earthly plane has come, no matter under what circumstances, it’s always at the right moment. And that’s going to apply as much to you and me, as well as everybody else. The way I understand life now, is that it is by no means a one-off affair, the way our world’s old religions tried to make us believe. Nobody is snuffed out like a candle, each time one of their earthly lifetimes has reached its end. Every human being’s existence consists of a long drawn out developmental journey that is constantly taking each individual, the whole of humankind and our world, forwards and upwards on the great evolutionary spiral of all life.

The essence of every human being is spirit/soul and like God, they are eternal and immortal. Only when the wise higher purpose of any given lifetime has been fulfilled, one of the Angels of death takes our spirit/soul’s home into the world of spirit or light. This is independent of what age our outer shell, the physical body, may be and in what manner our departure comes about. To my mind, no death can be described as ‘untimely’. It would be an injustice to the infinite wisdom and love with which God and the Angels in charge of our development are taking the greatest of care about attending to every detail of everybody’s evolutionary pathway.

Our Creator is the Divine Trinity of the Great Spirit, the Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ’s spirit and light, is our Creator’s Divine Trinity. And the Angels and Masters of the Christ Circle, the throne of God, are the executors of the Divine great evolutionary plan for the whole of Creation. They are responsible for the development of every human being who ever took part in earthly life, the whole of humankind and our world. This is the ultimate authority who decides about everything that, in keeping with the great plan, needs to happen in the whole of Creation. They are the only ones who have any true and everlasting power. Nothing is beyond or outside of their will and wishes. And no soul’s departure from earthly life ever takes place without their consent. This is true for any kind of death, including suicide. Find out more about this by following the relevant link at the end of this chapter.

The only part that dies when one of us departs from the earthly plane is their physical body. But that’s merely an outer shell which every spirit/soul requires for functioning and getting around in our world, for one lifetime only. Ever more of us these days are becoming aware that leaving our physical body behind does not mean we are dead. Because the essence of everyone’s being is spirit/soul, we can and will never die because just like God we are eternal and immortal. At the end of each earthly lifetime, one of the Angels of Death returns our spirit/soul to the world of spirit or light. It is humankind’s true home, the inner spiritual background of our world, from we emerge at the beginning of each new lifetime and return to as soon as it has run its course.

 Whenever one of our loved ones has left this plane, there is no need to think that they have gone to a place somewhere ‘up above or out there’. Even though the spirit realm is invisible to earthly eyes, it is there nonetheless. Everything that appears in our world, the outer plane, first has to become manifest on its inner counterpart. Without the inner, there would be no outer; there would be no you and me. And that’s why there is no need to ever talk of those whose physical being has left us, as if they had disappeared altogether. They most certainly have not.

Our world is not really a home. It’s but a temporary staying place, a school and place for growing in wisdom and understanding of ourselves and the world around us. That’s how every human being’s consciousness slowly but steadily expands. Each can only do this from their own experiences. Nobody can do it for us. And everything that ever happens on this plane does so for a wise higher purpose that’s meant to teach those involved something.

And because I get much comfort from music, especially when it is accompanied by words that really speak to my heart, this song is now winging its way to you, in the hope that it might do the same for you.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘From Darkness Into Light’
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘Going Home’

 

Message From The Angels And Masters Of The Christ Circle

Miracles And Wonders (32)

Thoughts For Today 27th August  2022

From ‘Healers And Healing’

The Saviour And Redeemer (1)

The Symbolism Of The Cross

The cross is one of the most ancient symbols known to humankind. It was not invented by Christianity, but merely adopted from much more ancient religions and cultures that preceded it. The cross’s vertical bar stands for the God’s Will, as it reaches down from Heaven to Earth. The horizontal one is the symbol of humankind’s will for as long as it crosses the Will of God and struggles against it. When the two bars at last have been taken apart and are lying peacefully side by side and working harmoniously together, there is no more cross and there is PEACE!

In its original sense it never stood for death and crucifixion, but for the goodness and blessings of Earth life. It is intended to convey the idea that the human spirit with the assistance of its Highest Self is capable of overcoming and rising above everything that happens on the physical plane. The cross contains the message that until all human spirits and souls in their earthly existence, have imbibed their lessons in the course of many lifetimes. Until they have become sufficiently evolved, they have to remain firmly fixed to the cross of consciousness of earthly life.

There is no point in fighting against any of this because the material and spiritual education that our planet alone can provide is essential for our individual and collective evolutionary development. That’s why it is compulsory and unavoidable for all of us. The best we can do is go with the flow and submit ourselves willingly to whatever presents itself to us. This brings us much more easily into harmony with the energies of the Highest Forces than anything else. We have been granted the gift of another lifetime so that we may serve them and learn how to co-operate with them.

In due course this gradually brings us back into the conscious loving union with God and the Universe we are all on the Earth to seek. Any knowledge we discover along the way is meant to be shared with our earthly siblings. With our loving support they too will eventually be able to grasp the special meaning of the evolutionary phase we and our whole world are presently moving through. For those who are ready to receive the seeds we are sowing they will fall on fertile ground and germinate. By helping to see their problems in a different light we can assist their ascent above the physical plane. It would be unreasonable to expect an immediate ending of someone’s suffering straight away, but through a fresh understanding it can at least be alleviated. An increasing awareness of what this life is all about and what is at stake can and indeed frequently does bring a spontaneous measure of relief, comfort and healing. 

Misunderstood for a very long time, the legend of the Master Jesus has tried to bring us new hope by showing us how, like the Master, every human spirit and soul will eventually be capable of withdrawing from the suffering of its physical body. We all have the power within to lift ourselves on the wings of our Highest,  God or Spiritual Self, above all earthly difficulties. The underlying esoteric meaning of the events of Easter always have been a hidden allegory to reveal to us how each one of us will eventually reach the evolutionary point of viewing our present existence from an ever higher perspective.

This empowers us to watch all its proceedings in the right light and with the necessary detachment. Each one of us is required to walk in the Master’s footsteps and deal with things the way he did. In my view, this is only possible when one perceives the troubles of our present existence in the above described manner. Instead of allowing ourselves being tortured and crucified by the trials and tribulations of this plane, we then become capable of dealing with them ever more objectively and dispassionately. The more one recognises them as personal and collective evolutionary lessons and passing phases of our earthly existence, the more this comes about quite naturally.

It seems to me that many of the happenings in our world, which all too easily can be perceived as people’s pure and utter selfishness, are but outer manifestations of the inner yearning of the soul of our whole world to find healing and peace. Deeply embedded in every individual soul and also in the collective is the sacred knowledge of humankind’s homecoming into its true nature and the togetherness and oneness with God and all life. Bearing this in mind, are all the struggles we presently observe around us in truth pleas that the home coming process into our true nature should be speeded up by those in charge of us on the highest levels of life?

During this difficult evolutionary phase it is hardly surprising that times are frequently difficult for all of us and that the mettle of so many is being tested and tried, almost to breaking point. So, with feet planted firmly on the ground, hearts and minds steadily focused on the highest level of life, in our role as aspiring light workers let’s keep our eyes firmly fixed on the spiritual background of this life, so it can reveal to us ever more of the truth about the higher and highest purpose and meaning not only of our present existence, but of the way all life truly functions.

Astrology can help us gain a better understanding of the many obstacles all of us are presently encountering on our journey back home into the full conscious awareness of our true nature. Never forget that Aquarius is co-ruled by Saturn and Uranus, in that order. Saturn here acts as the gatekeeper for the Aquarian age. Therefore, it is hardly surprising that so many of us are struggling and that on many different levels of our being. In the course of teaching us self–discipline, Saturn tests and tries us to the utmost of our endurance. Until self-mastery has been achieved none of us will be released into the greater spiritual freedom of the Aquarian age.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Could Religions Ever Change Anything?’

The Saviour And Redeemer (2)

Each Their Own Saviour And Redeemer

No-one in the whole of God’s Creation can save and redeem us except we ourselves. This process begins when the Christ part of our nature at last awakens from its slumbers. Our hopes, dreams and aspirations slowly but surely rise above the desires of our lower earthly nature, which in previous lifetimes caused us to sin against the law of life: love. As soon as we start to live in the light of the Christ Spirit, through our changed thinking and behaviour patterns we somehow bring this light into our world. Gradually the drives and urges of our worldly nature are left behind and eventually we reach the point when they can no longer touch us. We have been saved from them and that is the esoteric meaning of salvation.

Salvation and redemption cannot come about through believing in a specific person and/or following the religion they represent, or any of the other belief systems of our world. The only thing that can and indeed does save us is by bringing forth the highest and best that is within us, our own Christ nature. All we have to do to bring this about is being a good person in all we do and by living a good life rather than merely ostentatiously doing good deeds. This pathway means carrying out what our Christ nature tells us is good and right. We prefer following our inner guidance, the living God within, rather than listening to what somebody else may want us to do. We refuse to hurt or harm anyone, even though we may never have clapped eyes onto the ten commandments of the Abrahamic religions. We no longer need anyone to tell us that going to war, killing and maiming is wrong, as our attitude is based on a deep inner conviction and knowingness that is very much our own.

We know that all warfare is a crime against humankind and our whole world. We therefore would not dream of going to war against any of our siblings in the great family of life or treating any one of them as less valuable and precious to our Creator than we are. Thoughts, words and actions of kindness and consideration, compassion and love for all life, working for God in our daily lives in full consciousness of the glory that is above, around and within us and all lifeforms, are no longer second but first nature to us. We have become a Christed one in our own right and that has always been the true meaning of being saved by Christ.

Our redemption comes through patiently enduring whatever our Karmic debts from other lifetimes are bringing to us in this one. We need to work our way through every one of the events, no matter how hard and difficult they maybe, as best we know how to. Working hand in hand with God and the Angels makes this cross of the Earth easier to carry, as past experiences have shown us that we can trust our inner guidance, the means of the Highest for communicating with us, to show us how to go about things. Equipped with the wisdom we have already found on our pathway through life, we rest safely in the knowledge that everything will come right in the end because that is sure to be part of God’s great plan of life.

When the Christ spirit comes alive in us, we are meant to share the insights we are gaining with all those who are in need of it, so the knowledge can spread ever further afield. Through others constantly adding their learning to ours, the Christ spirit in the end, individually and collectively, does indeed become the saviour and redeemer of our whole world. And that is the only way the Christ can do this. The spirit of the Universal Christ is the Lord/Lady and Master/Mistress of our planet, the son/daughter of the Great Father/Mother of all life. S/He brought us into being and has always looked after us and kept us safe, and forever will do so. As you can see for yourself now, through quickening the spirit life in more and more of us, the Christ spirit really is the saviour of humankind – but in this way alone.

The Saviour And Redeemer (3)

The Saviour And Redeemer Not An Empty Promise

Even the slowest small earthly self eventually reaches the evolutionary point when it awakens into its true nature and begins to take peeks at the higher esoteric meanings hidden behind the surface words of the religions of our world. One of the finest examples of this is the Jesus tale. What a surprise it will be for such people when they discover that they have been following a legend and not a story that is based on historical facts. It is as if a light had been switched on inside when the tale is viewed from the right angle. Every aspect of it suddenly makes a great deal of sense.

For any earthling awakenings of this nature can only come about when the time is right, i.e. when our energies are changing so that our superconscious faculties come into a closer alignment with the Universal forces. The Divine spark within us then commences to stir from its sleeping beauty slumbers and one small step after another the spiritual aspect of our nature begins to open up and unfold. For example, this is the case when the Midheaven of our birthchart by progression moves into Sagittarius, or on the occasions when our progressed Moon moves through this sign or the ninth house, the natural domain of this sign. This is the time when people, who never were interested in religions before, have been known to wander off into the setting Sun with missionary zeal and a Bible tucked under their arm. Whichever way the Sagittarian energies express themselves in our life during that development, the religious/spiritual side of our nature gradually moves into the foreground of our consciousness and we become interested in things connected with the religious and philosophical aspects of life.

If up to that point we were a person who took the Christian teachings literally, we may now start wondering about the strangeness of our necromantic religion and begin to ask ourselves questions like: ‘How did it ever come about that I fell for a belief that worships a dead man hanging on a cross? When taken literally that is a graven image, if ever there was one. What a surprise when one looks at it from an esoteric point of view and it turns into a symbol of release from the bondage to earthly life. What was it I once found in the macabre literalist version of this religion when it has at its most holy centre a strange ritual with cannibalistic undertones of eating the flesh and drinking the blood of its God – who never existed? Why did it never occur to me earlier how reminiscent all these things are of ancient and long forgotten, prehistoric religions with their pagan ceremonies, when human sacrifices were the order of the day?’

‘In these cultures and civilisations undoubtedly Christianity has its roots, the same as all other religions – none of them appeared out of nowhere. In orderly procession each new religion grew from those that came before. Is that why echoes are stirring in my soul memories of life in prehistoric societies and the rituals we performed around the Gods we worshipped in those lifetimes a long, long time ago? How could I ever have been taken in by such things in this day and age? Now that ever more of the scales are peeled from my eyes, I cannot help coming to the conclusion that the bloodcurdling details of the tale must have been added to make the story more credible, as if it were indeed about historical facts rather than a storyteller’s flights of fantasy.’

As our perception and with it our inner vision gradually opens to the higher realities of life, it is no longer hard to understand that the story of the Master Jesus’ life all along has been intended as a parable that describes the earthly self’s evolutionary spiritual journey. The Jesus story consists of parables. The tale of Christ child’s birth describes the moment of every earthly self’s awakening into the awareness of God’s true nature and its own. The allegories continue up to the time when our earthly self is dying on the cross of earthly life, to which we ourselves once nailed it. This enables our Christ nature to ascend to the Heavens. This means that although we are still taking part in Earth life, we have moved onto a higher level of consciousness and can now serve the higher and highest levels of life as their channel for bringing the Divine wisdom and truth onto the Earth plane.

Wise ones, who have learnt to gaze beyond the ends of their noses, do not find it difficult to recognise that every one of the myths and legends of our world have always tried to bring our race closer to the awakening of who and what we truly are. In this form the Goddess’s love and wisdom – as much of it as we could understand at any given time – have never stopped flowing into each individual soul and that of our world from the highest level of life. Even though the awareness of Her presence was taken from us during the patriarchy, the Angels of the Christ circle continued to serve Her.

Every one of the tales they brought throughout the ages contained esoteric messages that in the end would reawaken even the last human soul in earthly life to the fact that all of us are sparks of the Divine. At the moment of our release from the heartmind of God this spark is placed in our heart as a tiny glint of light. But it takes many lifetimes in physicality before it begins to stir into life and the Christ love awakens in us and our very own Christ child is born. To help it grow into a strong and healthy adult, all we have to do is live in keeping with our real nature, so that as the days go by we become ever more kind and loving, compassionate and tolerant, patient and forgiving towards all we meet.

But let’s return to the Jesus legend for another moment. I believe that from the moment it came into being it has been trying to tell us that, when the time was right – in God’s time, not ours – the man named Jesus, said to be the Father’s only born, who once walked in our midst in earthly life, would reappear for a second time in our world. He would then keep his promise, but only for those who believed in him and followed him and no-one else. All who refused to do so would forever have to fry in the fires of hell and damnation.

Isn’t it obvious from these words alone that, when taken literally, they could never have been spoken by a God who loves the whole of humankind and before whom we are all equal? Such things are clearly the produce of a church in pursuit of power, empire building and material gains, conceived and written as a tool for manipulating the mass of people into providing these things. The chosen name of catholic, i.e. universal, shows that the story was presented by the people running this organisation were dreaming of one day ruling the whole of our world.

The Divinity of the Christ Spirit deals with us and our world far more magnanimously, kind and loving. In the realities of spirit, our true nature and home, none shall ever be forgotten or left behind. Irrespective of who, what or where we presently are, at all times we are in the process of walking the pathway up the spiritual mountain, which eventually leads all of us back into the oneness with God. Every human soul does this in its own way and at its own pace gets to the top of the mountain in the fullness of time. Each goes the same way because there is nowhere else for anyone to go. And by coming alive in all human hearts and souls, the Divine spark in the end saves and redeems every one of us and that without exception.

As you can see for yourself now, the pledge that Jesus can and will save and redeem those who believe in him was an empty one, for the simple reason that he never existed. The esoteric promise behind the legend’s words, however, is being fulfilled and that in rich measure and in the simplest possible way. It is firmly and safely grounded in the realities of our eternal relationship between the small earthly self and its Divine counterpart, our Highest or God Self, the Christ Spirit, in whom we are all one. In earthly life we are quite capable of tying ourselves into knots over just about anything. Spiritually however everything is simplicity itself. Simplicity is a great gift, maybe the greatest one of all, that God and the Angels can bestow upon us.

It reveals itself in the fact that our salvation and redemption is not going to take place in some nebulous future and a far distant mystical location. It is happening right here and now in earthly life and that hand in hand with the Angels and Masters, friends and helpers in the world of light. All we have to do is ask and they are only too happy to show us how to go about this task. Isn’t it astonishing that after all the pledge has by no means been an empty one? That through the Christ Spirit coming alive – in each one of us individually and collectively in our world – it is being fulfilled in a very different and much more beautiful manner from what anyone could have imagined in the days of yore when the promise was made?

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Where Do Our Religions Come From?’
•    ‘The Sins Of The Fathers – Graven Images’

 

xxx

‘The Purpose Of My Life’s Work – Reaping The Bountiful Harvest’

Every one of the small six-pointed stars in my e-mails and postings in Rays of Wisdom are bringing you a personal greeting and blessing from the Christ Star, the Light of all lights and the Sun of all Suns. My stars are miniature replicas of the great one. They are alive and radiate the Christ Star’s blessing and healing power first into you, dear Reader, and those around you. From there it flows into the worldwide web and then into the heart and soul of humankind and everything that shares Mother Earth with us. No matter how brief your call may be, each time you come you will be getting the benefit of these powerful energies.

Like the flow of the river of life itself, humankind’s store of spiritual knowledge and wisdom is never at a standstill, static or stagnant. The same applies to Rays of Wisdom, which is evolving and growing as fresh insights are entering my understanding of the spiritual background of life. Whole new jotting parts as well as updates of existing material are constantly arriving. To learn about them, all you have to do is click the image below:

If you would like to be notified by e-mail,
please get in touch via the Contact Page.

Footnote: For those who are unfamiliar with how to download material from any website, not just Rays of Wisdom, I have put together some hints for, to my mind, the quickest and easiest way of doing so. The link below takes you to them:

‘Tips For Budding Computer Geeks’

© Stargazer 2024
Further details in the Information section.